<,».T.
■L.
This Prayer Book was printed in the reign of His
Majesty King George V. The following extract
from an Order in Council of the Sist January y 1936,
prescribes the changes now to be made in the Book
of Common Prayer:
At the Court at Buckingham Palace,
Presents
THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT
MAJESTY IN COUNCIL.
WHEREAS by the Acts of Uniformity
which establish the Liturgy, and enact,
that no Form or Order of Common Prayers be
openly used other than what is prescribed and
appointed to be used in and by the said Book,
it is notwithstanding provided, that in all those
Prayers, Litanies, and Collects which do any-
way relate to the King, Queen, or Royal
Progeny, the Names be altered and changed
from Time to Time, and fitted to the present
Occasion, according to Direction of lawful
Authority: His Majesty was pleased this day
in Council to declare His Royal Will and
Pleasure, That in all the Prayers, Liturgies,
and Collects for the King, instead of the Word
"George" the Word "Edward," and in the
Prayers for the Royal Family, instead of the
Words "Our Gracious Queen Mary, Edward
Prince of Wales," the Words "Our Gracious
Queen Mary, Albert Duke of York, the
Duchess of York," be inserted.
Under the terms of a Royal Warrant, dated the ijth
day of February, 1936, the Accession Services as
printed in this Book, with the amendments set out
in the Order in Council above referred to, are to
be used yearly on the 20th day of January.
TO FIND THE PLACES IN THE
CHURCH SERVICE.
Consider what day of the Month it is; if it he a Sunday
or Holy-Day, find out what it is called.
MORNING.
Open at MORNING PRAYER, page 1, and go on to the
end of " come, let us sing unto the Lord."
Then turn to the Psalter, page 257, look to the day of the
Month, and find the PSALMS FOR THE MORNING
OF THAT DAY. In most Churches the day of the
month and number of the first Psalm are given out.
After the Psalms there is a READING (or "LESSON")
from the Old Testament.
Then turn back to MORNING PRAYER, page 5, and
find "We praise thee, God." This will be said
or chanted. Instead of it, " O all ye Works of the Lord,"
page 6, is often used in Lent, and sometimes in Advent.
Then comes a READING from the New Testament.
After this will be said or chanted either " Blessed be the
Lord God," page 8, or " be joyful," page 9.
Then comes the APOSTLES' CREED, page 10 (or, on
certain days, the ATHANASIAN CREED, page 23),
and so on to the end of the THIRD COLLECT, page 11.
Here, if there be any Music, a Hymn or Anthem will be
sung.
Then comes either the LITANY, page 26, or else the
Prayers after the THIRD COLLECT, page 12.
Observe that before the Prayer beginning "Almighty
God, who hast given us grace" (called a Prayer of
St. Chrysostom), there is inserted the GENERAL
THANKSGIVING, which you will find on page 37,
and occasionally certain Prayers, which ai-e to be found
on pages 33 to 37.
No. 2092. S.P.C.K. Cambridge Edit.
HOLY COMMUNION.
Begin at page 197.
After the PRAYER FOR THE KING, which follows the
Ten Commandments, turn to the COLLECT, EPISTLE,
AND GOSPEL FOR THE DAY, between pages 41
and 196.
Before the Gospel there is always said or chanted, " Glory-
be to Thee, O Lord," and after it, in some Churches,
" Thanks be to Thee, O Lord, for this Thy Holy Gospel."
Then turn back to the NICENE CREED, page 200.
After this there is commonly a Sermon.
The rest of the Service follows the NICENE CREED,
page 201.
EVENING.
Open at EVENING PRAYER, page 14, and go on to
" The Lord's Name be praised," page 17.
Then turn to the Psalter, page 257, and find the day of the
Month, and the PSALMS FOR THE EVENING OF
THAT DAY.
After the Psalms there is a READING (or "LESSON ")
from the Old Testament.
Then is said or chanted either " My soul doth magnify,"
page 17, or " sing unto the Lord," page 18.
Then comes a READING from the New Testament.
Then is said or chanted either "Lord, now lettest thou,"
page 18, or "God be merciful unto us," page 19.
Then comes the APOSTLES' CREED, page 19, and so on
to the end of the THIRD COLLECT, page 21.
Here, if there be any Music, a Hymn or Anthem will be
sung.
Then go on with the Prayers after the THIRD COLLECT,
page 21, observing that, before the Prayer beginning
"Almighty God, who hast given us grace" (called a
Prayer of St. Chrysostom), there are inserted some other
Prayers, with the GENERAL THANKSGIVING, which
you will find between pages 33 and 40.
Index of Special Services.
Baptism of Infants p. 219
Baptism of Adults 226
Confirmation tM
Holy Matrimony 236
Burial of the Dead at?
Churching of Women J3.251
Commination 253
Ordination ; 429
Consecration of Bishops 442
King's Accession 448
THE BOOK OF
COMMON PRAYER
AND
ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS
AND OTHER RITES AND CEREMONIES OF THE
CHURCH ACCORDING TO THE USE OF
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND
TOGETHER WITH
THE PSALTER OR PSALMS OF DAVID
POINTF.n AS THEY ARE TO BE SUNG OR SAID IN CHURCHES
AND THE FORM OR MANNER OF MAKING
ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF
BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS
LONDON
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Bourgeois z\mo.
Qum Trivilegio
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
THE
CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK.
The Preface.
Concerning the Service of the Church.
Concerning Ceremonies, why some be abolished, and some
retained.
The Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read.
The Order how the rest of the Holy Scripture is appointed
to be read.
A Table of Proper Lessons and Psalms.
The Calendar, with the Table of Lessons.
Tables and Rules for the Feasts and Fasts through the
whole Year.
The Order for Morning Prayer .... Page 1
The Order for Evening Prayer 14
The Creed of S. Athanasius 23
The Litany 26
Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several occasions . 33
The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at the
Ministration of the Holy Communion, throughout the
Year 41
The Order of the Ministration of the Holy Communion 197
The Order of Baptism both Publick and Private . 219
The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years . 226
The Catechism 231
The Order of Confirmation 234
The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony , . . 236
The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Com-
munion of the Sick 241
The Order for the Burial of the Dead .... 247
The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth . . 251
A Commination, or denouncing of God's anger and judge-
ments against Sinners 253
The Psalter 257
Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea .... 422
The Foi'm and Maimer of Making, Ordaining, and Con-
secrating of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons . . 429
Forms of Prayer for the Anniversary of the day of Accession
of the reigning Sovereign 448
Articles of Religion 453
A Table of Kindred and Affinity 464
20964B6
THE PREFACE.
r' hath been the wisdom of the Church
of England, ever since the first com-
piling of her Publick Liturgy, to keep
the mean between the two extremes, of
too much stiffness in refusing, and of
too much easiness in admitting any
variation from it. For, as on the one
side comnM)n experience sheweth, that
where a cnange hath been made of
tilings advisedly established (no evident
necessity so requiring) sundry inconve-
niences have thereupon ensued; and
those many times more and greater
than the evils, that were intended to be
remedied by such change: So on the
other side, the particular forms of Di-
vine worship, and the Rites and Cere-
monies appointed to be used therein,
being things in their own nature in-
different, and alterable, and so acknow-
ledged ; it is but reasonable, that upon
weighty and important considerations,
according to the various exigency of
times and occasions, such changes and
alterations should be made therein, as
to those that are in place of Authority
should from time to time seem either
necessary or expedient. Accordingly
we find, that in the reigns of several
princes of blessed memory since the Re-
formation, the Church, upon just and
weighty considerations her thereunto
moving, hath yielded to make such al-
terations in some particulars, as in their
respective times were thought conve-
nient: yet so, as that the main body
and essentials of it (as well in the cliief-
est materials, as in the frame and order
thereof) have still continued the same
unto this day, and do yet stand firm
and unshaken, notwithstanding all the
vain attempts and impetuous assaults
made against it, by such men as are
given to change, and have always dis-
covered a greater regard to their own
private fancies and interests, than to
that duty they owe to the publick.
By what undue means, and for what
misciiievous purposes the use of the
Liturgy (though enjoined by the laws of
the land, and those laws never yet re-
pealed) came, during the late unhappy
confusions, to be discontinued, is too
well known to the world, and we are
not willing here to remember. But
when, upon his Majesty's happy re-
storation, it seemed probable, that, a-
mongst other things, the use of the
Liturgy also would return of course (the
Slime having never been legally abolish-
ed) unless some tlmelymeans were used
to prevent it ; those men who under the
late usurped powers had made it a great
part of their business to render the
people disaffected-thereunto. saw them-
selves in point of reputation and in-
terest concerned (unless they would
freely acknowledge themselves to have
erred, which such men are very hardly
brought to do) with their utmost en-
deavours to hi nder the restitution there-
of. In order whereunto divers pam-
phlets were published against the Book
of Common Prayer, the old objections
mustered up. with the addition of some
new ones, more than formerly had been
made, to make the number swell. In
fine, great imjiortunities were used to
His Sacred Majesty, that the said Book
might be revised, and such alterations
therein, and additions thereunto m.ide,
as should be thought requisite for the
ease of tender consciences : whereunto
His Majesty, out of his pious inclina-
tion to give satisfaction (so far as could
be reasonably expected) to all his sub-
jects of what persuasion soever, did
graciously condescend.
In which review we have endeavoured
to observe the like moderation, as we
find to have been used in the like case
in former times. And therefore of the
sundry alterations proposed unto us, we
have rejected all such as were either
of dangerous consequence (as secretly
striking at some established doctrine,
or laudable practice of the Church of
England, or indeed of the whole Catho-
lick Church of Christ) or else of no con-
sequence at all, but utterly frivolous and
vain. But such alterations as were ten-
dered to us, (by what persons, under
what pretences, or to what purpose so-
ever so tendered) as seemed to us in any
degree requisite or expedient, we have
willingly, and of our own accord assent-
ed unto : not enforced so to do by any
strength of argument, convincing us of
the necessity of making the said altera-
tions : for we are fully persuaded in our
judgements (and we here profess it to
the world) that the Book, as it stood
before established by law, doth not con-
which a godly man may not with a good
conscience use and submit unto, or
which is not fairly defensible against
any that shall oppose the same ; if it
shall be allowed such just and favour-
able construction as in common equity
ought to be allowed to all human writ-
ings, especially such as are set forth
by authority, and even to the very best
translations of the holy Scripture Itself.
Our general aim therefore in this im-
dertaking was, not to gratify this or
that party in any their unreasonable de-
mands ; but to do that, which to our
best understandings we conceived might
most tend to the preservation of peac«
and unity in the Church ; the procuring
of reverence, and exciting of piety and
CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH.
devotion in the publick worship of God ;
and the cutting off occasion from them
that seek occasion of cavil or quarrel
against the Liturgy of the Church. And
as to the several variations from the
former Book, whether by alteration, ad-
dition, or otherwise, it shall suffice to
give this general account. That most of
the alterations were made, eitlier first,
for the better direction of them tlmt are
to officiate in any part of Divine Ser-
vice ; which is chiefly done in the Ca-
lendars andPiubricks: Or secondly, for
the more proper expressing of some
words or phrases of ancient usage in
terms more suitable to the language of
the present times, and the clearer ex-
planation of some other words and
phrases, that were either of doubtful
signification, or otherwise liable to mis-
construction : Or thirdly, for a more
perfect rendering of such portions of
noly Scripture, as are inserted into the
Liturgy; which. In the Epistles and
Gospels especially, and in sundry other
places, are now ordered to be read ac-
cording to the last Translation : and
that it was thought convenient, that
some Prayers and Thanksgivings, fitted
to special' occasions, should be added in
their due places ; particularly for those
at Sea, together with an office for the
Baptism of such as are of Riper Years ;
wbjcb, although not so necessary when
the former Book was compiled, yet by
the growth of Anabaptism, through the
licentiousness of the late times crept in
amongst us, is now become necessary,
and may be always useful for the bap-
tizing of natives in our plantations, and
others converted to the faith. If any
man, who shall desire a more particu-
lar account of the several alteratiosB
in any part of the Liturgy, shall take
the pains to compare the present Book
with the former ; we doubt not but the
reason of the change may easily appear.
And having thus endeavoured to dis-
charge our duties in this weighty affair,
as in the sight of God, and to approve
our sinceritj; therein (so far as lay m us)
to the consciences of all men ; although
we know it impossible (in such variety
of apprehensions, humours and inter-
ests, as are in the world) to please all ;
nor can expect that men of factious,
peevish, and perverse spirits should be
satisfied with any thing that can be
done in this kind by any other than
themselves : yet we have good hope, that
what is here presented, and hath been
by the Convocations of both Provinces
with great diligence examined and ap-
proved, will be also well accepted and
approved by all sober, peaceable, and
truly conscientious sons of the Church
of England.
CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH.
THERE was never any thing by the
wit of man so well devised, or so
sure established, wliich in continuance
of time hath not been corrupted ; as,
among ofher things, it may plainly ap-
pear by the Conmion Prayers in the
Church, commonly called Divine Ser-
Tice. The first original and ground
whereof if a man would search out by
the ancient Fathers, he shall find, that
the same was not ordained but of a good
purpose, and for a great advancement
of godliness. For they so ordered the
matter, that all the whole Bible, (or
the greatest part thereof), should be
read over on<e every year ; intending
thereby, that the Clergy, and especially
Buch as were Ministers in the congrega-
tion, should (by often reading, and me-
ditation in God's word) be stirred up to
godliness themselves, and be more able
to exhort others by wholesome doc-
trine, and to confute them that were
adversaries to the truth ; and further,
that the people (by daily hearing of holy
Scripture read in the Church) might
continually profit more and more in the
knowledge of God, and be tlie more
inflamed with the love of his true re-
ligion.
But these many years passed, this
godly and decent order of the ancient
Fathers hath been so altered, broken,
and neglected, by planting in uncertain
stories, and legends, with multitude of
respond*, verses, vain repetitions, com-
memorations, and synodals ; that com-
monly when any book of the BiWe was
begun, after three or four chapters were
read out, all the rest were unread. And
in this sort the book of Isaiah was be-
gnn in Advent, and the book of Genesis
in Septuagesima ; but they were only
begun, and never read through : after
like sort were other books of holy
Scripture Used. And moreover, where-
as St. Paul would have such language 1
spoken to the people in the Church, as *
they might understand, and have profit
by hearing the same ; the service in
this Church of England these many
years hath been read in Latin to the
people, which they understand not ; so
that they have heard with their ears
only, ana their heart, spirit, and mind,
have not been edified thereby. And
furthermore, notwithstanding that the
ancient Fathers have divided the Psalms
into seven portions, whereof every one
was called a Nocturn : now of late time
a few of them have been daily said, and
the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the \
number and hardnes.s of the rules called 9
the book only was so hard and intri-
These inconveniences therefore con-
sidered, here is set forth such an order.
OF CEREMONIES
whereby the same shall be redressed.
And for a readiness in this matter, here
is drawn out a Calendar for that pur-
pose, which is plain and easy to be un-
derstood ; wherein (so much as may be)
the reading of holy Scripture is so set
forth, that all things shall be done in
order, without breaking one piece from
another. For this cause be cut oflf An-
thems, Responds, Invitatories.and such
like things as did break the continual
course of the reading of the Scripture.
Yet, because there is no remedy, but
that of necessity there must be some
Rules ; therefore certain Rules are here
set forth; which, as they are few in
number, so they are plain and easy to
be understood. So that here you have
an Order for Prayer, and for the read-
ing of the holy Scripture, much agree-
able to the mind and purpose of the old
Fathers, and a great deal more profit-
able and commodious, than that which
of late was used. It is more profitable,
because here are left out many things,
whereof some are untrue, some uncer-
tain, some vain and superstitious ; and
nothing is ordained to be read, but the
very pure Word of God, the holy Scrip-
tures, or that which is agreeable to the
«ame ; and that in such a language and
order as is most easy and plain tor the
understanding both of the readers and
hearers. It is also more commodious,
both for the shortness thereof, and for
the plainness of the order, and for that
the rules be few and easy.
And whereas heretofore there hath
been great diversity in saying and sing-
ing in Churches within this Realm ;
some following Salisbury use, some
Hereford use, and some the use of Ban-
gor, some of York, some of Lincoln ;
now from henceforth all the whole
Realm shall have but one use.
And forasmuch as nothing can be so
plainly set forth, but doubts may arise
in the use and practice of the same ; to
appease all such diversity (if any arise)
and for the resolution of all doubte,
concerning the manner how to undw<
stand, do, and execute, the things con«
tained in this Book ; the parties that
so doubt, or diversely take any thing,
shall alway resort to the Bishop of the
diocese, who by his discretion shall take
order for the quieting and appeasing
of the same ; so that the same order be
not contrary to any thing contained in
this Book. And if the Bishop of the
diocese be in doubt, then he may send
for the resolution thereof to the Arch*
THOUGH it be appointed, that aU
things shall be read and sung in the
Church in the English Tongue, to the
end that the congregation may be
thereby edified ; yet it is not meant,
but that when men sav Morning and
Evening Prayer privately, they may saj
the same in any language that they
themselves do understand.
And all Priests and Deacons are to
say daily the Morning and Evening
Prayer either privately or openly, not
being let by sickness, or some other
urgent cause.
And the Curate that ministereth in
every Parish-Church or Chapel, being
at home, and not being otherwise rea-
sonably hindered, shall say the same in
the Parish-Church or Chapel where he
ministereth, and shall cause a bell to
be tolled thereunto a convenient time
before he begin, that^the people may
", ana to pray
OF CEREMONIES,
Why some be abolished, and some retained.
OF such Ceremonies as be used in the
Church, and have had their begin-
ning by the institution of man, some at
the first were of godly intent and pur-
pose devised, and yet at length turned to
vanity and superstition : some entered
into the Church by undiscreet devotion,
and such a zeal as was without know-
ledge ; and for because they were wink-
ed at m the beginning, they grew daily
to more and more abuses, which not
only for then: unprofitableness, but also
because they have much bUnded the
people, and obscured the glory of God,
are worthy to be cut away, and clean
rejected : other there be, which although
they have been devised by man, yet it
13 thought good to reserve them still, as
well for a decent order in the Church,
(for the which they were first devised)
as because thev pertain to edification,
whereunto all things done in the Church
(»s the Apostle teacheth) ought to be
referred.
And although the keeping or omit-
ting of a Ceremony, in itself considered,
is but a small thing ; yet the wilful and
contemptuous transgression and break-
ing of a common order and discipline
is no small offence before God, " Let all
things be done among you," saith Saint
Paul, " in a seemly and due order :" the
appointment of the which order per-
taineth not to private men ; therefore
no man ought to take in hand, nor pre-
sume to appomt or alter any publick or
common order in Christ's Church, ex-
cept he be lawfully called and autho-
rized thereunto.
And whereas In this our time, the
minds of men are so diverse, that some
think it a great matter of conscience to
depart from a piece of the least of their
Ceremonies, they be so addicted to their
old customs ; and again on the other
side, some be so new-fangled, that they
would innov,-ite all things, and so de-
62
OF CEEEMONIES.
spise the old, that nothini; can like
them, but that is new : it was thought
expedient, not so much to have respect
how to please and satisfy either of these
parties, as how to please God, and pro-
fit them both. And yet lest any man
should be offended, whom good reason
might satisfy, here be certain causes
rendered, why some of the accustomed
Ceremonies be put away, and some re-
tained and kept still.
Some are put away, because the great
excess and multitude of them hath so
increased in these latter days, that the
burden of them was intolerable ; whereof
St. Augustine in his time complained,
that they were grown to such a number,
that the estate of Christian people was
in worse case concerning that matter,
than were the Jews. And he counselled
that such yoke and burden should be
taken away, as time would serve quietly
to do it But what would St. Augustine
have said, if he had seen the Ceremo-
nies of late days used among us; where-
unto tut: multitude used in his time was
not to be compared ? This our exces-
sive multitude of Ceremonies was so
great, and many of them so dark, that
they did more confound and darken,
than declare and set forth Christ's bene-
fits unto us. And besides this, Christ's
Gospel is not a Ceremonial Law (as
much of Moses' Law was), but it is a re-
ligion to serve God, not in bondage of
the figure or shadow, but in the free-
dom of the spirit; being content only
■with those Ceremonies which do serve
to a decent order and godly discipline,
and such as be apt to stir up the dull
mind of man to the rememorance of
his duty to God, by some notable and
special signification, whereby he might
be edified. Furthermore, the most
weighty cause of the abolishment of
certain Ceremonies was, that they were
learned, and partly by the unsatiable
avarice of such as sought more their
own lucre, than the glory of God, that
the abuses could not well be taken
away, the thing remaining still.
But no w as concerning those persons,
which peradventure will be offended,
for that some of the old Ceremonies are
retained still: If they consider that
without some Ceremonies it is not pos-
sible to keep any order, or quiet disci-
pline in the Church, they shall easily
perceive just cause to reform their
judgements. And if they think much,
that any of the old do remain, and
would rather have all devised anew:
then such men granting some Ceremo-
nies convenient to be had, surely where
the old may be well used, there they
cannot reasonably reprove the old only
for their age, without bewraying of
their own folly. For in such a case
they ought rather to have reverence
unto them for their antiquity, if they
will declare themselves to be more stu-
dious pf unity and concord, than of in-
novations and ne wfangleness, which (as
much as may be with the true setting
fortti of Clirist's religion) is always to
be eschewed. Furthermore, such shall
have no just cause with the Ceremonies
reserved to be offended. For as those
be taken away which were most abused,
and did burden men's consciences with-
out any cause; so the other that re-
main, are retained for a discipUne and
order, which (upon just causes) may be
altered and changed, and therefore are
not to be esteemed equal with God's
law. And moreover, they be neither
dark nor dumb Ceremonies, but are so
set forth, that every man may under-
stand what they do mean, and to what
use they do serve. So that it is not hke
that they in time to coine should be
abused as other have been. And in
these our doings we condemn no other
nations, nor prescribe any thing but to
our own people only: for we think It
convenient that every country should
use such Ceremonies as they shall think
best to the setting forth of God's honour
and glory, and to the reducing of the
people to a most perfect and ^odly Uv-
ing, without error or superstition ; and
that they should put away other things,
which from time to time they perceive
to be most abused, as in men's ordi-
nances it often chanceth diversely in
divers countries.
THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER IS APPOINTED
TO BE READ.
THE Psalter shall be read through
once every Month, as it is there
appointed, both for Morning and Even-
ing Prayer. But in February it shall be
read only to the twenty-eighth, or
twentj'-iiinth day of the month.
And, whereas January, March, May,
July, August. October, and December
have one-and-tliirty day's apiece; It is
ordered, that the same Psalms shall be
rewid the l.'ist day of the said months,
which were read the day before : so that
the Psalter may begin again the first
day of the next month ensuing.
And, whereas the n9th Psalm Is di-
vided into twenty-two portions, and is
over-long to be read at one time ; 1 1 is
so ordered, that at one time shall not
be read above four or five of the said
portions.
And at the end of every Psalm, and
of every such part of the 119th Psalm,
shall be repeated this Hymn,
Glory be to the Father, and to the
Son : and to the Ilnly Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end.
Amen.
•OF CEREMONIES.
I Note, that the Psalter foUoweth the ',
division of the Hebrews, and the trans-
lation of the great EngUsh Bible, set
forth and used in the time of Ein({
Henry the EiRhth, and Edward the
Sixth.
THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF HOLY SCRIPTURE
IS APPOINTED TO BE READ.
THB Old Testament is appointed for
the first Lessons at Morning and
Evening Prayer, so as the most part
thereof will be read every year once, as
in the Calendar is appointed.
The New Testament is appointed for
the second Lessons at >lorning and
Evening Prayer, and shall be read over
orderly eveir year twice, once in the
morning ana once in the evening, be-
sides the Epistles and Gospels, except
the Apocalypse, out of which there are
only certain Lessons appointed at the
end of the year, and certain Proper
Lessons appointed upon divers feasts.
And to know what Lessons shall be
read every day, look for the day of the
month in the Calendar following, and
there ye shall find the chapters and
portions of chapters that shall be read
for the Lessons, both at Morning and
Evening Prayer, except only the Slov&-
able Feasts, which are not in the Calen-
dar, and the Immoveable, where there
is a blank left in the colimin of Les-
sons, the Proper Lessons for all which
days are to be found in the Table of
Proper Lessons.
If Evening Prayer is said at two dif-
ferent times in the same place of wor-
ship on any Sunday (except a Sunday
for which alternative Second Lessons
are specially appointed in the table.)
the Second Lesson at the second time
may, at the discretion of the minister,
be any chapter from the four Gospels,
or any lesson appointed in the Table of
Lessons from the four Gospels.
Upon occasions, to be approved br
the Ordinary, other lessons may, with
his consent, be substituted for those
which are appointed In the Calendar.
And note, that whensoever Proper
Ps,alms or Lessons are appointed; then
the Psalms and Lessons of ordinary
course appointed in the Psalter and
Calendar (if they be different) shall be
omitted for that time.
Note also tliat upon occasions to be ap-
pointed by the Ordinary, other Psalms
may, with his consent, be substituted
for those appointed in the Psalter.
If any of the Holy-days for which
Proper Lessons are appointed in the
table fall upon a Sunday which is the
first Sunday in Advent, Easter Day,
Whitsunday, or Trinity Sunday, the
Lessons appointed for such Sunday shall
be read, but if it fall upon any other
Sunday, the Lessons appointed either
for the Sunday or for the Holy-day
may be read at the discretion of the
minister.
Note also, that the CoUect, Epistle,
and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday
shall serve al! the week after, where
it is not in this Book otherwUe or>
dered.
PKOPER LESSONS
TO BB READ AT MORNING AND EVENING PRATEB,
ON THE SUNDAYS, AND OTHER H0LY-DAT3
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS.
MATTINa
EVEN30NQ.
Sunday. 0/
Isaiah 1
5
25
30, to*. 27
35
42
55
62
Job 27
ProT. 1
9
Gen. 1 4 2, to ». 4
Rev. 21, to V. 9
Gen. 3
9, to V. 20
19, I-. 12 to V. 30
27. to t;. 41
-%
Bzod.S
9
Matt. 26
Ezod. 12, to ». 2»
ReT. 1. 11. 10 to V. 19
Isaiah 2 or laaiah 4, ». 2
11, to *. 11 , 24
25 „ 28,t-.Sto«r.l9
32 ., 33,t-.2to:r.23
38 „ 40
43 „ 44
52, r. 13 * S3 „ 54
57 „ 61
65 „ 66
Job 28 „ Job 29
ProT. 3 „ ProT. 8
11 „ — u
Gen. 2, v. 4 „ Job 38
ReT.21,v.9to22,v.6
Gen. 6 „ Gen. 8
12 „ 13
22, to ». 20 „ 23
23 „ 32
39 „ 40
43 „ 45
Ezod. 5 „ Ezod. 6, to V. 14
10 „ 11
Luke 19, V. 28 „ Luke 20, v. 9 to v. 21
Ezod. 12, ». 29 „ Eiod. 14
John 20, ». 11 to V. 19 „ ReT. 5
Second
Third
Sunday, aftrr
Chrittnuu.
Sundays after the
Epiphany.
Second
Third
Pifth
Sixth
Septuagesima
Second Lewon
Sexagetima
Quinquagcsima ...
Sunday, in Lent.
The First
Second
Third
Fourth
Fifth
Second Lewon...
Batter Day
Second Lesson
Sundays after
Batter.
The First | Numb. 16, to v. 36
Second Lesson ; 1 Cor. 15, to v. 29
Second ; Numb. 20, to v. 14
I
Third 23
Fourth Deut. 4, to v. 23
Fifth 1 6
Numb. 16, V. 36
John 20, V. 24 to w. 30 ,
Numb. 20, *. 14 to ,
21, V. 10
23
Deut.4, r.23to*.41,
Numb. 17, to V. 13
21. ». 10
Deut. 5
10
LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS.
! MATTINS.
EVENSONG.
Sunday etUr At-
untvmDay
Whiituniay
Second Leuon
Trinity SMiiiay ...
Seoond Le«K)n
Su,niayt afttr
Tnnity.
The Fint
Deut SO
16, to tf. 18
Rom. 8, to ». IS
Iiaiah6,tot-.ll
Eev. 1, to r. »
Josh. 8, ». 7 to 4.*. 15
Judge. 4
1 Sam. 2, to ». 27
12
15, to ». 24
Deut 34 or Joihua 1
IiaUh 11 „ Eiek. 86. v. 25
Gal. 5, V. 1« „ AcU 18, ». it to 19,
V. 21
Gen. 18 „ Gea 1 * 2, to ». 4
Eph. 4, to V. 17 „ Matt. 3
Jo»h.5, ».13to 6, W.21 „ Joahua £4
Judge. 5 „ Judgei 6, ». 11
1 Sam. 8 „ 1 Sam. 4, to v. 19
IS „ Ruth 1
16 „ 1 Sam. 17
2 Sam. 12, to ». 24 „ 2 Sam. 18
1 Chron. 22 „ 1 Chron. 28, to ». 21
2 Chron. 1 „ 1 King. 3
1 King. 11, to ». 15 „ 11, ». 26
13 „ 17
19 „ 21
2 King. 2, to V. 16 „ 2 King. 4, b.8 to r.38
6, to ». 24 „ 7
10, to V. 82 „ 13
19 „ 23, to ». 31
Nehem. 1 & 2. to ». 9 „ Nehem. 8
Jerem. 22 „ Jerem. 35
Eiek. 2 „ Erek. 13, to v. 17
18 „ 24, ». IS
87 „ Daniel 1
Daniel 4 „ 5
7, ». 9 „ 12
Joel 2, V. 21 „ Joel 3. v. 9
Amo.S „ Amoi9
Micah 6 „ Micah 7
Habak. 3 „ Zephaniah S
Haggai 2, to t>. 10 „ Malachi 3 4 4
Second
Ponrth
Kflh
Seventh
Kehth
Minth
Tenth
MeTenth
1 Chron. 21
29, ». 9 to » 29
1 King! 10, to «. 25
12
18
22, to ». 41
2 King! 5
»
18
2 Chron. 36
Jerem. 5
36
Ezek. 14
84
Daniels
6
Ho.ea 14
AmoiS
Micah 4 * 5, to ». 8
Habak. 2
Ecclea. 11 k 12
Thirteenth
Fbnrteenth
Fifteenth
Sixteenth
Seventeenth
Siehteenth
Nineteenth
Twentieth
Twenty-firtt
Twenty -«econd..
Twenty-third ...
Twenty-fourth..
Twenty-fifth ...
Twenty-nxth ...
Twenty- gerenth.
NoTi.-Thit the leuoni appointed in the above Table for the Twenty-ieventh
Sunday after Trinity ihall alwayi be read on the Sunday next before Advent
LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLT-DAYS.
Mattim.
Etemon*.
1
BvBMIONa.
St. A-ndrn>.
lfondavhtfi>r*
1
litLeiion...
Iitiali 54 Iiki»h 65, to 1
Eatter.
..17
lit Leiaon ...
Lam. 1, to
Um.2...1S '
2nd Leiion...
Johnl, ». 35 Johnl2,».20
..15
to V. 43 1 to v. 42
2Dd Lesion...
John 14. to
;ohnl4,..lS
St. Thorn,!,.
..15
lit Lewon ... Job 42. to v. 7 f«»i»l» 35
Tu»dayhrfor,
2nd Leuon... John20. v. 19 John 14, to I
fc«<,r
to v. 34 *. 8
lit Leuon...
Lam. 3, to
..34
John 15. to
..14
Urn. 8, ». 34
"""A"'
2ndLeuoa...
John 16, r 14
lit L«iion ...
I»».9, tov.8I»».7.».10to
1
..17
fTtdn. htfor*
2ndL<»ion...
Luke 2, to
». 15
Tit. 3. ». 4 to
..9
Eatter.
lit Leuon ...
Lam. 4, to
..21
John 16, to
Dan. 9, ..20
St. Stfphen.
2nd Leuon...
John le.*. 16
l.tS..on...
Gen.4.tot..ll
2Chron. 24,
.. 16
!
V. 15 to V. 23
2ndLeHon...'Aeti<
Actt8,to..9
Thurtd. be/ore
Salter.
St. John Evan.
lit Lesson...
Ho..«,to
John 17
Howal*
gelUt.
Ut Leuon... Eiod.33,».9
luikh 6
2nd Leuon...
John 18. to
2ndLeiion...!Johnl3,v.23
R«T. 1
..86
tot-. 36
Oood Friday.
1
Innocents
lit Leuon ...
Gen. 22, to
Iiaiah 52,
lit Leuon... Jer. 31, to
..20
V. 13 4 58
Baruch 4,
2nd Leuon...
John 18
1 Fetei 2
». 18
v.21tov.31
Cirerimeinon.
UtLeuon... Oen.17. V.9
Deut.l0,..12
Eatter Even.
lit Leuon ...
Zech.9
Hoiea 5, .. 8
to 6, .. 4
Rom. 6, to
..14
2nd Leuon...
Bom. 2, t-. 17
Col. 2, r. 8 to
..13
2nd Lesion...
Luke 23. ..60
'ufL««n
Tiikikh 60
la*. 49, V. 13
Monday in
to V 24
Eatter fTetk.
2nd Leuon...
Luke 3, V. 15
John 2, to
1st Lesion...
Exod. 15, to
Cant. 2, ..10
aonveni.m of
St. Paul.
to».23
..12
2nd Leuon...
V. 22
Luke 24. to
Matt. 28, to
lit Lej.on ...
Iift.49,tov.l3
Jer. 1, to ..11
1 Tuetday in
2nd Leuon...
GU. 1, V. 11
Acti 26, to
Eatter IVeei.
..21
\ lit Leuon..
2 Kingi 13,
Eiek. S7. lo
PuHfleationof
Virgin MarT/.
2nd Leuon..
..14 to .22
John 21, to
..16
..16
John 21, ..15
litLeuon.. |Bxod.l3,to
H»g.2,to..l0
St. Matthiat.
l.t Leuon ..
18min.2,v.27
to V. 36
Iu.22,..15
St. Mark.
lit Leuon ..
St. Philip and
Iiaiah62,..6
K.ek. 1. to
..16-
Annunciation
St. Jame,.
o/our Lady.
lit Leuon..
Iiaiah61
Zeeh. 4
lit Leuon'
Gen. 3, w
». 16
"to^.\V-^
2nd Leuon..
John 1, .. 43
AA ffuJneid.
AieeniionDay
lii Leuon..
Iia.58,to«.13
Jon»hS
lit Leuon..
Dan. 7, .. 9
2 Kingi 2. to
Snd Leuon..
Mark 2, ». IS
Heb. 12, .. 3
to ..15
..16
to •-.23
tov. 18
2nd Leuon..
Luke 24, ..44
Heb. 4
LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLT-DAYS.
Uattda
Ev>MMNO.
MAirrNi.
Er^^
Monday in
St. Jame,.
fThiU. Wttk.
lit Lesion ...
2 Kinps 1, to
Jer. 26, v. 8
1st LesK)a ...
Gen. 11. t«
Nam.U. ».16
r. 10
to ... 31
2nd Lesson...
Luke 9, » 51
2nd Lesson...
1 Cor. 12, to
1 Cor. 13,
to I,. 57
t> U
V 27 * 13
St. Bartholo-
Ttu,da'j in
1st Lesun ...
Gen.28rlO
Deut 18,
IstLeuoa...
Joel 2, V. 21 iMicah 4, to
1 r. S
67. Afanheur.
2nd Lesson...
IThes". 5, !lJoUn4,to
lit Leison ...
1 King! 19.
1 Chron. 29,
r.l2toif.24| V. 14
St. Mickael
r.15
St. Bamabat
1st Lesson ...
Gen. 32
Dan. 10, ». 4
1st Lesson ...
Oeut. 33, to .Nahum 1
2nd Lesion...
Acts 12, V. 5
EeT.14,».14
r. 12
to».18
2nd Lesson...
Acts 4, V. 31
Acts 14, t>. 8
St. Luke.
lit Lesson...
Isaiah 55
Keclui.S8,to
St John Bapt.
1st Lesson ...
.MaL3,tov.7
Mai. 4
St. Simon and
2nd Lesson...
MatLS
Matt. 14, to
St. Jude.
f. 13
IstLeiion...
Iiaiah28.«.9
to p. 17
Jer. 3, V. 12
to».19
St. Peter.
^U Saintt
lit Lesson...
Btek. 8, V. 4
Zeeh. 8
1st Lesion...
Wild. 3, to
Wild. 5, to
to V. is
r. 10
2nd Leswn...
John 21, ». 15
totr.23
Acts 4, V. 8
2ndLeiion...
Heb.ll,i>.83lReT. 19, to
tov723
*12,toi;.7| ». 17
PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS.
Mattini.
MiTm*
._!
ChrUtm. Day..
Pialml9
45
85
PialmS
32
JS
Pialm22
40
54
Psalm 89
110
132
Psalm 102
130
143
Psalm 69
88
Eaittr Day ...
Pialm2
57
- m
Pialm8
IS
21
Plata 48
68
Pialm 113
114
118
Psalm 24
47
108
Psalm 104
- 145
A,h fTtdnod.
Mteemion Day
Oood Friday...
Hniittunday.
THE CALENDAE,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
JANUARY
XXXI DATS.
22
23
34
35
86 ; e
37 f
Sl| I
29JA
80 I b
a I •
Epiphany.
Lucian, F. ft Mart.
Hilary, Bp. ft Con
Prisca, Tirg. ft M„
Fabian, Bp. ft M...
Agnes, Virg. ft M.
Vincent, D. ft M...
Convtr.ofSt Paul
MORNING PRAYER.
ui.to
20
-2,t..4
to 4, V. 16
— 5, to
«. 28
— 17, to
». 23
- — 18, t-. 17
Matt.l,v.l8
2
— 4, v.'iZ
to 5, V. 13
— 5, V. 13
-6, to
f. 19
- 6. ». 19
to 7, ». 7
8, to
». 18
8, V. 18
9, to
». 18
9, r.l8
- 24. V. 52
- 25, V. 19
- 26, V. 18
- 27, V. 30
-29, to
.21
- 31, t-. 36
- 32, r. 22
.24
- 10, V. 24
-11
- 12, to
-.22
-12,».22
-13, to
.24
13, V. 24
I to.
87. ». 12 14. t>. 13
40 I 15, to
, ». 21
41, 1..17 15,».21
— 16, » 24
to 17, V. 14
— 17. V. 14
EVENING PRAYER.
— 9, to
e. 20
-12
— 24, V. 29
to». 52
— 25, V. 5
tof. 19
— 26, to
p. 18
— 27, to
-2. to
.22
-2,11.22
-4,t
S,r.l7
— 7, to
V. 35
— 7,».86
to 8, V. 5
8, ». 5
v. 26
8.V.26
10, to
V. 24
10, V. 24
11
12
13, to
V.26
13, ». 2«
14
.15,1
il6, 1
41, to 16, ». 16
». 17
41. ». 5.3
to 42, V 25
43, to
— He.141 13, to
I t-. 24
— 45,».25, 18,». 24
to 46, g. 8 1 to 19. »■ 21
THE CALENDAB,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
FEBRTJAEY
XXVIII DATS,
I erery Leap Tear 29 days.
1 ' d I rast
2 . e iPturifieatofP-.M.
3 I f !BlMaiu,Bp.&Har.
4 j g
Agitha,Tix. & Slar
2* I f
25 I g
26 A
27 b
Valentine, Bp.&M.
MORNING PRAYER.
Gen. 46, v. 26 Matt. 18, to
to 47,
-48
-SO
£zod. 2
-4, to
J. 24
5,11.15
to 6, V. 14
— 7, V. 14
— 8, V. 20
to 9, V. la
10. to
to 13, V. 17
14, V. 10
15, V. 22
to 16, V. 11
17
21, to
». 18
23,t'.14
25, to
23, t^ 29
Fast
. Matthias, Ap.
3.-i,v.n Mark 1, to
to 34, v. 10
D. 21
— 18, «f.21
to 19, V. 8
— 19, V. 3
to». 27
— 19, .'.27
to 20, J'. 17
— 20, V. 17
— 21, to
11.23
— 21,«.23
— 22, to
V 15
— 22, ». 15
to». 41
— 22, tf.41
— 23', V. 13
— 24, to
f. 29
— 24. t.. 29
— 25, ».31
— 26. to
1.. 31
— 26, V 31
to V. 57
— 26, V. 57
— 27, to
V. 27
— 27, f.27
to .'. 57
— 27. V. 57
34,
39,11.30
40.t..i;
leTit. 14, to
J'. 23
2, to
V. 23
2, ». 23
to 3. V. 13
3, V. 13
4, to
V. 3o
Matt. 7
EVENING PRAYER.
49
Ezod. 1
Acta 19,
«. 21
20, to
». 17
20, t.. 17
— 21, to
». 17
— 21,t..l7
to t)>'37
_4, w 27 1 21,1.. 87
to 5, V. 15 I to 22, I' 23
— 6, V. 28
to 7, V. 14 to 23, t). 12
_8, to 23,».13
— 10, t-.21
411
12, t..21
tor. 43
13, t..l7
tol4, ». 101 V.
15, to I
V 22
16, t/.ll
18
20, to
». 22
22, t».21
to 23, V. 10
24
-S3, to
.12
- ?4, V. 1(
to V. 27
85,».29
to 36, V. 8
40, to
Levit.9, «.22
to 10, II. - -
16, to
25
26
27, to
IS
27,«.18
28, to
17
.28,».17
1.1
■2, to
17
-2.t-.17
-S
-4
■ 5
-6
-7
-8, to
.18
-8,v.l8
-9, to
. 19
- 9, V. 19
-10
-12
THE CALENDAR,
WITH THE TABLE OP LESSONS.
MARCH
XXXI DATS.
10
11
12
18
14
,S
d
16
"
18
19
20
21
14
22
8
23
24
U
23
26
19
27
8
M
«
16
»
5
..
David, Arohbp..
Chad, Biihop .,
Gregory, Bishop.
King of
[Saxo
Benedict, Abbot
... Fait
MORNING PRAYER.
Levit. 25, to
f. 18
26, to
2>. 21
Num. 6
10, V. 11
11, V. 24
13, V. 17
14, t>. 26
16, ». 23
20, to
V. 14
21, to
23
25
Deut 1, to
V. 19
2, to
11.26
8, ». 18
— 11, to
t>.18
— 15, to
«.16
— 18, V. 9
-28, to
t>. 15
— 28, r. 47
81, n. 14
totf. 80
82. r.
Mark 4, r. 35
to 5, V. 21
5.t-.21
6, V. 14
to». 30
6, ». 30
7, to
7, *. 24
to 8, V. 10
8, V. 10
to 9, ». 2
9, V. 2
tof. 30
9, ». 30
10, to
t.. 32
10, V. 32
11, to
i>. 27
11, V. 27
to 12, V. 13
12, V. 13
14, to
V. 27
14, 11. 27
to». 53
14,».53
15, to
V. 42
15,11.42
tie
Luke 1, to
V. 26
1, r. 26
to V. 46
1, t.. 46
2, to
t>. 21
2,».21
— 4, to
». 16
— 4, ». 16
EVENING PRAYER.
LoTit. 25,
v.W to t
26, t>,
Num. 9, t>. 15
to 10, V. 11
11, to
V. 24
13
14, to
— ^16, to
t».23
17
21, t>. 10
tov. 32
22, «.
24
27, V. 12
Deut 1, V. 19
2, t.. 26
to 3, V. 18
4, to
w. 25
6, to
V. 22
6
7, ». 12
10, t». 8
U,t«.18
17,«.8
24, V. 6
27
— 28, V. 15
top. 47
— 29, ». 9
— 31, V.
to 82, ». 44
— 88
cm. 11, to
». 25
— 11, V. 25
— 12
— 13
16
1 Cor. 1, to
». 26
».26
*2
-4, to
:>. 18
4,t>. 18
— 6
— 7, to
t>.25
7. ». 26
8
9
10,4
11, V. 1
— 11. V. 2
toe. 17
ll.r.17
12. to
>. 28
- 12, 1.. 2S
Jkl3
14, to
». 20
14.f.30
15. to
V. 35
15, V. 85
16
2 Cor. 1, to
r. 23
1, ». 28
to 2, V. 14
2. tr. 14
kS
4
The Numbers here prefixed to the several Days, between the Tirenty-flrst Day of
March and the Eighteenth Day of .-Ipril, both inclusiTe, denote the Days upon which
those Full Moons do fall, which happen upon or next after the Twenty-flrst Day of
March, in those Years, of which tley are respectively the Golden Numbers : And
THE CALENDAR,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
APRIL
Richard, Buhop.
St. Ambrose, Bp.
St. George, Mart.
St. Mark, Bvang.
MORNING PRAYER.
6
9, tf. 8
21, t». 43
to 22, «. 11
23
JudgeiS
5
6, V. 24
8, ». 32
to 9, ». 25
11, to
». 29
18
16
Buthl
8
lSun.1
2, V. 21
8
10
13
14, to
V. 24
15
— 17. to
t».81
— 17, t>. 55
to 18, V. 17
— 20, to
V. 18
— 81
Lake S, V. 17
— 6, to
V. 20
6, t». 20
— 7, to
V. 24
— 7, t>. 24
— 8, to
tf. 26
8, V. 26
9, to
to t-. 51
— 9, V. 51
to 10, V. 17
— 10, V. 17
11, to
». 29
11,11.29
12, to
». 85
12, t>. 85
13, to
». 18
13, t>. 18
14, to
». 25
14. V. 25
to 15, V. 11
15, V. 11
16
17. to
f. 20
17. V. 20
18, to
». 31
18. V. 81
to 19. V. 11
19. V. 11
to t>. 28
19. V. 28
20, to
». 27
20. V. 27
to 21. V. 5
21, t>. 5
EVENING PRAYER.
PIB8T
JoihuaS
6
7
10. to
ti. 16
22, ». 11
2«
Judgei 4
10
11. ■
U
16
Bath a
■ 14. ». 24
11.47
16
17. V. 31
tot-. 65
19
20.».18
22
24,4
25,tr.l
2 Cor. B>,
«. * T,
». 1
7,B.2
— U. to
«. 30
— 11. V. 80
to 12. tf. 14
12,».14
&1S
QUI
-a
-8
-4. to
..21
4.». 21
to S, V. 13
5, t». 18
C
Eph.1
2
8
4, to
V.25
4,r.8S
to 6, tf. 22
5, tf. 22
tc 6, tf. 10
«, tf. 10
PhU.1
2
8
CoL 1. to
tr.21
1, tf.21
to2,tf. 8
2.». 8
Year, the Plaoei of theie Golden Numbers
expressed.
rill be to be changed, as is hereafter
THE CALENDAE,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
MAY
XXXI DATS.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
FIRST
lESSON.
SECOND
LESSON.
FIRST
LESSON.
SECOND
LESSON.
10
11
12
U
14
1£
1<
17
18
W
ao
21
22
23
84
25
2«
27
38
3»
80
n
*
St Philip and
[St Jamei
00,0.^3. to
8,|,.M
to 4, V. 7
■ — 4,».7
ITbess. 1
3
S
4
<
2 Then. 1
2
8
l^..l.t.
1. v. 18
42
S
4
5
3TinLl
2
3
4
Titu.l
2
S
Philemon
Heb. 1
2,4 3,
to 4, ». 14
— «
— 7
lS.m.2*
31
2S»m.3,r.l7
(
7, V. 18
11
13, V. 38
to 14, V. 2G
15, f . 16
16,t».15
to 17, V. 24
18, t.. 18
19, V. 24
lK...l,to
1 Chroa. 29,
V. 10
1 KinR. 4,
V.20
— 6; to
^ s! V. 22
to V. 54
10
11, ». 26
12, •. 25
to 13, V. 11
16, ». 8
-iV'-*-
19
22, to
... 41
2 Kingi 3
6
•.•.24
8, to
i>. 16
Luk.^22,eo
22,«.31
tot.. 54
22, V. 64
58. to
123,1.. 26
to V. 60
23, t.. 50
to 24, V. 13
24, V. 13
John 1, to
t». 29
1, V. 29
-7-2"'
3,».22
4, to
». 31
4, V. 31
5, to
». 24
5, V. 24
6, t.. 22
to t.. 41
6, .. 41
7, to
«.2o
7, ». 25
8, to
t..31
8, ». 31
-3V
9, t.. 39
to 10, t.. 22
10, r. 22
11, to
r. 17
11, V. 17
to t.. 47
11, ». 47
to 12, e. 20
12,1,. 20
1 Sam. 28,
2 S.m. 1
4
7, to
V. 18
-It-''
-1^1' *•
17, V. 24
to 18, V. 18
19, to
V. 24
21, to
». 15
24
1 King. 1,
t..28tov.49
8, t.. 54
to 9, ». 10
11, to
». 26
12, to
t.. 25
13, V. 11
16, t.. 25
to 16, ». 8
17
18, .. 17
21
2 Kingi 1
4, .. 8
6, to
». 24
»
10t..l8
InTentoftli«Croii
St John Port. L»t.
Duutas. Arohbp. .
AuBuitine,Arehbp.
Ven.Bed«, Preib..
THE CALENDAB,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
JUNE
HATK
XXX DAia
St. Bamakat, Ap
[and Hart.
Nicomede, Martyr
St. Albwi. Hutyr.
fatt
SL John BaptUt...
r, Ap. * M.
MORNING PRAYER.
3 Eingi 13
2 Cbron. 13
15
19
20, V. 31
4 21
23
25
28
John 13, to
V.21
13, V. 21
U
15
16, to
16
■ 16, 1-. 16
•17
2 Kings 18,
». 13
19, ». 20
lui. 38, v. 9
2 KinpTsS
— 23,tf.21
to 24, w. 8
25, t>. 8
13, to
». 15
Esther 1
20, to
V. 19
20, ». 19
21
AcUl
2,». 22
3
4, to
V. 32
4, t>. 33
to 5, V. 17
5, V. 17
to8,ti. 5
— 8, r. 5
tor. 26
EVENING PRAYHR.
2 King. 17,
tov. 24
2 Chron. 12
14
16,417,
tav. 14
20, to
*.31
22
I Chron. 30,
* 31, V. 1
2 Kinga 19,
tov. 20
20
2auron. 33
2 Kings 23,
tor. 21
24, tr. 8
to 25, w. 8
Ezra 1,4 3
5
8, V. 15
10, to
». 20
Kehem. 2
48*
10, to
». 19
10, V. 19
11, to
». 17
11. V. 17
12
13
Jamef 1
2
to 3, V. 8
3, ». 8
to 4, i>. 7
4, .. 7
5
3 Peter 1
2
J
2,t
tr. 15
2,.
THE CALENDAE,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
JULY
XXI DATS.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYKB. 1
X
FIRST
LESSON.
SECOND
LESSON.
FIRST
LESSON.
SBCONS 1
LKSSO.V. 1
Jobs
10
12
14
17
— 21
23
25,A2C
-^^
38, ». 39
*89
41
ProT 1, to
V.20
2
S,».27
to4, V. 2U
5, ,.15
7
-1^1'''
12, .. 10
14, V. 9
to». 28
Act! 9, •. 23
10, to
». 24
10, •. 24
11
12
13, to
».26
13,».26
14
15. to
•.30
15, •. 30
to 16, •. 16
16, V. 16
17, to
ir. 16
17, ». 16
18, ». 24
to 19, V. 21
19, ». 21
20, •. 17
21, to
». 17
2l,».17
tor. 37
21, V. 37
to 22, r. 23
22, ... 23
to 23, V. 12
23, ,.12
24
Job 4
»
13
— 16
19
22,».12
to If. 29
24
27
29,430,
'- 31, V. 13
40
42
ProT. 1, V. 20
8, to
». 27
4, ». 20
to 5, t'. 15
6. to
• 20
8
10,».16
11.^.15
13
14, ». 25
to 15, •. 18
lJohii4...r
5
2 John
3 John
Jud.
.M«ttl,..18
2
8
4, to
-^i:::^il
6, to
r. 19
■ 6, •. 1»
-iV
8, •. 18
-.•.18
10. •.24
U
-18. t.
•.24
13. •. 24
to tr. 53
13, •. 58
riiit.ofBl.T.M..
Tnn. Uutin, Bp.
f.
,
^
10
11
17
14
15
Swithun.BlA«p...
17
1<>
20
?1
M«E»ret, T. * M.
22
St.Mu7MMr<l»We
?,">
St. Jamt; Apottle.
?«
15, •. 18
1«, •. 81
to 17, ». 18
19, •. 13
-'iV*-
23, r. 10
35
25
26
27
28, to
•. 17
28, •. 17
Rom. 1
18, •. 10
20, to
•.23
-iT-
24, •. 21
J«, to
..81
77
78
SO
THE CALENDAE,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
AUGUST
IIXI DAT!
Tnniflsnntioa
Kkine of Jena..,
^7
St Lkwrenea, H...
St Aosiutine, Bp.
MORNING PRAYER.
ProT. 27, to
». 23
30, to
». IS
Eeclei. 1
8
6
9
12
Jeremiali 2,
to». 14
S, r. 19
7, to
e. 17
9, to
». 17
15
18, to
IS
21
22, ». IS
24
26
29, •.4
totr. 20
31, to
Rom. 2, to
r.l7
2, .. 17
8, to
». 18
8, t>. 18
9, to
«. 19
9, V. 19
10
11, to
». 25
11, V. 25
12
13
14,415,
tov. 8
16. V. 8
16
1 Cor. 1, to
e. 26
1, «. 26
SO, to
». 21
Biek. 1, to
V. IS
2
3, p. I
■Z
4, to
— 7, to
». 25
— 7. ». 25
— 8
— 9
— 10, All,
V. 1
— U. V. 2
tof 17
EVENING PRAYER.
ProT.28,
tov. li
31, «
6, to
». 22
8, ». 4
— 18, to
». 21
— 18, V. 21
to 19, If. 3
19, r. 3
to V. 27
— 19. V. 27
to 20, V. 17
— 20, V. 17
22, to
V. 15
22, ». 15 1
I tot-. 41 i
22,*. 41 ,
to £{, V. 13
I 23,».18l
|-
36, to
r. 14
38, to
«. 14
39
51,«.54
EMk. 1. r. IS
8, to
V. IS
8
24,».2»
] 25, to
r.31
I 2.'>.».S1 1
I 26. to
' tot.. 57
5 26,».87 !
4 27, to
tr.27
27,..W
tor. 57
37.».fi7
28
Mark 1, to
r. 21
1, ». 21
2, to
V. 23
2,». 23
to 8, t>. IS
3, ». 13
4, to
THE CALENDAE,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
SEPTEMBER
XXX "days.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER. |
FIRST SECOND
LESSON. LESSOR.
LESSok
SECOND
LESSON.
IS
16
17
18
19
20
21
23
23
24
25
26
27
38
39
1 ^
Giles, Abbot AC...
Eiek.l3,».17
14,».12
18, to
V 19
20, t, 33
to V. 44
24,v.l.S
27, to
V 26
28, to
». 20
32, to
— SJ, V. 21
34, ..17
37, to
t>. 15
47, to
1.. 13
D»n. 2, to
r.24
4,».19
5. t.. 17
-1^5 »•
10, to
».20
1C„..^11.
12, to
V. 28
_12,.28
-2^0^'"
14, ». 20
15, to
V. 35
15, v. 35
1«
2 Cor. 1, to
t-. 23
rl,». 23
to 2, t.. 14
2;,.14
43
5
7, ». 3
— 8
9
10
11, to
».30
11, V. 30
to 12, ». 14
GaLl
2
3
ito
». 21
4, •. 21
to 5, V. 13
5, V. 13
<
£zek. 14, to
t». 12
16, V. 44
18, ..19
20, ..18
tov. 33
22, ..23
26
27, ..26
31
3.3, to
». 21
36, .. 16
to*. 33
S7, ». 15
D»ii.l
2, ..24
4,t.
..19
5. to
..17
6
7, .. 15
9, .. 20
12
NI»k 5, .. 21
6, to
..14
6,. 14
to«:3o
6, .. 30
7, to
..24
7, ». 24
to 8, .. 10
8, .. 10
to 9, .. 2
9, ». 2
to.. JO
9. .. 30
10, to
10, .. 32
11, to
..27
11, .. 27
to 12, .. 13
12, .. 18
to.. 35
12, ». 86
to 13, ..14
13, V. 14
- u,..sr7
to ..58
14, ,.68
16, to
..42
— 15, .. 4a
416
Luke 1, to
1, ». 57
2. to
3; to
..2.-}
4. to
..16
BTurtiui, Biihop...
NsLtiT ofV.M»r7.
Holy Crost Daj ...
lambert, Bp. M M.
Fatt
St. Matthtw, Ap. .
Ho.e»2,i>.14
10
Joell
2, ». 15
Ho.e» 4, to
.. 13
7, .. 8
..— 9
11,*12.
to.. 7
14
Joel 2. to
V. 15
. 2. ..28
to 3. ... 9
St Cyprian, Abp....
tor. 28
St Jerom, C. 4 D.
3. ..9 Kph.l
Amotl. *2,
tor. 4
4...W
1"
1
THE CALENDAR,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
OCTOBER
10
11
13
U
U
15
1C
17
18
19
51
m
2S
S4
as
9S
V
2S
»
•0
n
•
A Remifiiu, Buhop .
Faith, Tir. & Mut.
St Deiir% B. * H
TniuL of X. Bdv.
(Conf.
Etheldredk, Tirg.
St. Luke, Branc..,
d Criipin, Martyr
S.Si7non^S.J'jidt
MORNING PRAYER.
V. 18
7
9
Jonah 1
3
Micah 1, to
t». 10
7
Nahum 2
Habak. 1
Haegai 2, to
V. 10
Zech. 1, to
Mai. 2
— 6, to
». 22
- 7, ». IS
£ph.a
3
ito
». 25
4, V. 25
to 5, V. 22
PhiLl
2
4
CoL 1, to
V.21
1, V. 21
to 2, V. S
2.«. «
V. 13
— 3, t
<&4
2Th<»i.
2
EVENING PRAYER.
5, V. 18
to 6, ». 9
8
Obadiah
Jonah a
Nahum 1
3
Habak. 2
Zeph. 1, to
V. 14
2,». 4
Hasgail
2, V. 10
Zech. 1, V. 18
8, to
V. 14
9, V. 9
U
IS
Mai. 1
3, to
V. 13
Wiadom 1
6, to
». 20
6, «. 20
7. to
».24
7, V. 24
11, to
». 29
11, V. 29
12, to
V. 35
12, V. SS
13, to
V. 18
13, ». 1$
14, to
— 14,1/. 25
17, to
». 20
17, ». 20
— 18. ». 31
to 19, V. 11
— 19, V. 11
20, V. 27
to 21, V. i
THE CALENDAR,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
NOVEMBER
1
3
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
U
12
13
14
15
16
17
13
19
20
21
22
23
24
25 I (
26 I A
27 I b
28J.
29|d
30 i e
^USainW Day.
Leonkrd, Confesior
St. MutiB, B. k C.
M&chutui, Bishop
t iHugh, Bp. Lincoln
; Cecil im,V. *Mar.,
I Clement, Bp. A M
Catharine, T. A M.
r<ut
St. Andmr, Apo(t
MORNING PRAYER.
11, V. 15
to 12, V. 3
Ecclus. 1, to
•10,».18
■ 15, V. 9
- 18, to
- 19, V. 13
■24, to
24
- S3, ». 7
2 Tim. ii
4
Tituil
2
3
■ 35
Bkruch 4
v.S6k
I.ai»hl,v.21
3, to
y. 16
5, to
— 2, 4 3,
tow. 7
3, K. 7
to 4, V. 14
— 4, V. 14
— 6
7
S
10, to
». 19
10, V. 19
11, to
V. 17
11, ». 17
13
13
James 1
2
3
4
5
17
1, ». 22
to 2, V. 11
19, t«
2, f. 11
16
to 3. ,.8
EVKNING PRATEB.
Wiidora 11,
to*. 15
17
Ecclui. 2
4,».10
7, ». 27
14, to
».20
— i6,i..i;
Luke 22, to
». Si
22,».31
to». 54
22,».54
23, to
». 26
23, ». a«
tov. 50
23,.. 50
to 24, v. 13
24,».1I
18, ». 15 John 1, to
I..29
22,».6 1,».2»
to v. 24
34.».34 2
-84,».15-
- 37, ». 8
3, to
22
3.V.28
to V. 19 I
39, ». 13 4, to
i ».31
42, V. IS 4, ». 31
SO,t«
V. 2o
Baruch 4, to
r. 21
Juiah 1, t«
«. 21
■ 8
— 4, ..a
6, ». 18
7, to
». 17
8, V. 18
to 9, V. 8
10, t>. 5
to V. 20
It, to
•.10
— la
14, to
V. 24
18
19, ». 16
5, to
V.24
S,y.24
6, to
V. 22
-«,..2a
to V. 41
— 6, ..41
— 7, to
». 25
7, ». 25
■ 8. to
31
■ 8, ». 31
THE CALENDAR,
WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS.
DECE3HBER
MATS
XXXI DATS.
NicoUi,]
Conoeption of Vir;^
[Mary
Lacf, Tizg. ii H...
Fast
, TTumeu, Apost.
Fast
Otrutmai Day ...
St Stephen, Hart.
St, J»hH, BTsne....
Tnnoeenty Dag
SllTMter, Biibop.,
MORNING PRAYER.
»h 21, to
13
- 22, V. 15
-26, to
.20
-28, to
.14
-29, to
.9
-SO, to
.18
-31
-33
-35
-40,t».12
- 41, (.. 17
- 42, R 18
> 48, V. 8
-44,U
,21
• 45,*. 8
-47
-49, to
■Sl.r.9
■ 52, ». 13
Pet 3, V. I
to 4, V. 7
4,». 7
2, to
tr. 13
2,t.
3, to
». 16
3, I.. 16
to 4,». 7
4,t..7
i
2 John
3 Johu
Judo
Key. 1
2, V. 18
to 3, tr. 7
4
BVKNING PRAYER.
luiah 22, to
tr. 15
23
25
26, V. 20
4 27
23, V.
29, •.
30,».18
32
34
40, to
t..l2
41, to
— 44, tr. 21
to 4.5, r. 8
— 46
. 49, V. 13
- 51, to
9
• 52, to
13
■ 54
62
«4.»65,
Johnll,tr.47
to 12, V. 20
— 12,tr.»
16, to
V. 16
16, tr. 1«
17
18, to
V. 28
18, tr. 28
19, to
V. 25
19, tr. 25
20, to
tr. 19
20,tf.l»
Rer. 2, to
tr. 18
3.i».7
5
7
13
19,*.U
21, to
15
22...S
TABLES AND RULES
ffOB THB MOVBABLB AND IMMOVKABLB PBABTS
TOomi«K WITH THB
DAYS OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE,
THROUGH THB WHOLB YEAR.
RULB3 TO KNOW "WHEN THE MOVEABLE FEASTS
AND HOLY-DATS BEGIN.
E^STERDAY (on which the rent depend) U alwayi the First Sunday
»fter the Full Moon which happens upon, or next after the Twentj-First Day
of MarcK; and if the Full Moon happeni upon a Sunday, E<uter-Day U the
Sunday after.
AdvtTit-Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feart of St. Andrtv,
whether before or after.
Septuagfi'na "V /Nine ^
?r;Ci- \ "'""'' '" 1 ^evei \ ^-''- ^«f°« ^»^-
Quadroj/etima J KSix J
RogaHon.Stmday\ rPiye Weeks -\
A.ccn.io,^Day 1 J ^orty Day. ( ^^^^ ^^^
fThltsunday ( \ Seren Weeks [
Trinity-Sunday J L Eight Weeks ^
A TABLE OF ALL THE FEASTS
THAT AR. TO BJL OBSIRT.D 11. TH.
CHimCH OF ENGLAND THRODGHOOT THB YEAR.
All Sun
Th.
Day.
lays in the Tear.
'The Circumcision of our Lord
JBSU3 CHRIST.
The Epiphany.
The CouTersion of St. Paul.
The Purification of the Bless-
ed Virgin.
St. Matthia, the Apostle.
The Annunciation of the
. The
Days
■St. Peter the Apostle.
St. Jamei the Apostle.
St. Bartholomew the Apos-
tle.
St. Afatthew the Apostle.
St. Michael and all Angels.
5t. Luke the Evangelist.
St. Sifoon and St. Jude the
of the -
Feasts
of
Blessed Virgin.
St. Mark the Evangelist.
St. Philip and St. Jamci the
Apostles.
The Ascension of eur Lord
JESUS CHRIST.
St. Barnaba,.
The Nativity of St. John
L Baptist.
of the <
Peast.
of
Apostles.
All Saints.
St. Andrew the Apostle.
S^ Thomas the Apostle.
The NATIVITY of Oux
LORD.
St. Stephen the Martyr.
St. John the Evangelilt
iThe Holy Innocents.
ifonday and Tw.day in EiuUr-fFttk.
Monday and 7-u«day in frhittun-fTttk.
A TABLE
VIGILS. FASTS. AND DAYS OF ABSTINENCE,
TO BE OBSERVED IN THE YEAR.
Vigil,
before
The N»tiTity of our Lord.
The Purification of the
Blessed Virgin Mar;/.
The Annunciation of the
•lessed Virgin.
Eaiter-Day.
^tctntion-Day.
Pentecott.
Saint MaHMat.
Saint Jthn Baptitt.
Saint Peter.
Saint Jamei.
Krena | Saint BaHhol<^m4vl.
Saint Matthew.
Saint Simon and Saint Jude.
Saint Andrew.
Saint Th*ma*.
All Sainti.
The
Vigili
before
Kexi, That if any of theee Feast- Bays fall upon a Monday, then the Tijll or
f ait-Day shall be kept upon the .Saturday, and not upon the Sundat/ next
before it.
DAYS OF FASTING. OR ABSTINENCE.
I. The Porty Days of Lent.
n. The Ember- Days at the Pour
being the ff'ednetday, Friday, and Sa-
turday after .,
{;
The Pirst Sunday in Lent.
The Peast of Pentteott.
September H.
December 13.
m. The Three Rogation-Day, being the Monday, Tueiday, and fVednnday,
before Holy Thuriday. or the .-ticenaion of our LORD.
IT. All the Friday in the Tear, except Cuustxai-Dat.
A CERTAIN SOLEMN DAY,
A PARTICULAR SERVICE IS APPOINTED.
The Sixth Day of May, being the Day on which His Majesty
began Hia happy Reign.
A TABLE TO FIND EASTER DAY,
FROM THE PRESENT TIME TILL THE TEAR 2199 INCLUSIVE,
ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR.
DAY OF
SUNDAY
LBTTBR.
This Table contaim so much of
OOLDKN
THB
the Calendar as i« necessary for the
NUMBBR.
MONTH.
determining of Easier; to find which,
look for the Golden Number of the
March 21
22
C
year in the first Column of the Table,
against which stands the day of the
XIV
Paschal Full Moon; then look in the
III
23
third column for the Sunday Letter,
24
next after the day of the Full Moon,
XI
25
and the day of the Month standing
26
XIX
VIII
27
Day. If the Full Moon happens upon
28
a Sunday, then (according to the first
rule) the next Sunday after is Eatter
29
Day.
XVI
30
To find the Golden Number, or
V
SI
Prime, add one to the Tear of our
April 1
Lord, and then diyide by 19; the
XIII
II
2
remainder, if any, is the Golden Num-
8
ber ; but if nothing remaineth, then
19 is the Golden Number.
4
To find the Dominical or Sunday
X
6
Letter, according to the Calendar, un-
XVIII
6
ta the year 2099 inclusive,
add to the Tearr of our
A
vn
a
Lord its fourth part, omit-
G
9
ting factions ; and also the
J
number 6 : Divide the sum
E
D
C
B
XV
10
by 7 ; and if there is no
IV
11
remainder, then A is the
12
Sunday Letter : But if any
xu
I
13
14
number remaineth, then
the Letter standing against
IS
that number in the small annexed
Table is the Sunday Letter.
IX
16
For the next foil >wing Century,
XVII
17
that is, from the year 2100 till the
VI
18
year 2199 inclusive, add to the
19
current year iU fourth part, and also
20
the number 5. and then divide by 7,
21
and proceed as in the last Rule.
22
G
NoTi:, That in all Bissextile or
23
A
Leap Tears, the Letter found as above
will be the Sunday Letter, from the
24
B
25
1
C
of the year.
ANOTHER TABLE TO FIND EASTER
TILL THK TEAK 2199 INCLUSIVK.
-. .. -. -
SUNDAY LETTERS.
OOLDBN
NUMBSR.
A
B
C
D
B 1 r
Q
I
Apr. 16
17
18
19
20
21
IS
11
Apr. 9
10
4
6
6
7
8
III
Mar. 26
27
28
29
30
24
25
IV
Apr. 16
17
18
12
13
14
IS
T
Apr. 2
3
4
5
6l 7
1
VI
Apr. 23
24
25
19
20 21
22
VII
Apr. 9
10
11
12
13 14
15
vin
Apr. 2
3
4
Mar. 29
30 81
Apr. 1
IX
Apr. 23
17
18
19
20 21
22
X
Apr. 9
10
11
12
6| 7
8
XI
Mar. 26
27
28
29
30 I 31
Apr. 1
XII
Apr. 16
17
18
19
— 20
14
15
XIII
Apr. 9
3
4
S
6
7
8
XIV
Mar. 26
27
28
29
23 ' 24
25
XV
Apr. 16
17
11
12
— 13 —14
15
XVI
Apr. 2
3
4
5
6 1 Mar. 31
Apr. 1
XVII
Apr. 23
24
18
19
_ 20 ! _ 21
22
XVIII
Apr. 9
10
11
12
13 14
8
XIX
Apr. 2
3
Mar. 28
29
30 31
Apr. 1
To make um of the preceding Table, And the Sunday LetUr for the Tear
in the uppenno.t Line, and the Golden Number, or Prime, In the Column of
Golden Numbers, and againtt the Prime, in the »ame Line under the Sunday
Letter, you have the Day of the Month on which Bastzb falleth that year. But
Note, that the Name of the Month ii Kt on the Left Hand, or juat irith the
Figure, and foUoweth not, ai in other Tables, by Descent, but Collateral.
A TABLE OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS FOR TWENTY-SIX YEARS,
ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR.
|5'
IMIIIIlllllllllllllllllll
lif
Twenty-four
Twenty-five
Twenty-three
Twenty-five
Twenty-six
Twenty-three
Twenty-five
Twenty-six
Twenty-fonr
Twenty-six
Twenty-three
Twenty-four
Twenty-six
Twenty-three
Twenty-five
Twenty-seven
Twenty-four
Twenty-five
Twenty-two
Twenty-five
Twenty-six
Twenty-three
Twenty-five
Twenty-six
Twenty-three
Twenty-five
ii
&|Is-|l&||^l&|l&|Sg-lS'|eS«|S5
S Us l-^.S I4S.:S Us U.S^^S U.S Us
"
llllllllllllilllllllllllll
Is
May 17
5
25
10
- 21
- 26
17
2
22
14
Apr. 28
May 18
— 1 10
30
14
6
26
11
2
22
14
U
Apr. 12
17
8
Mar. 31
Apr. 20
Mar. 27
Apr. 16
21
12
Mar. 28
Apr. 17
mTt. 24
Apr. 13
- 25
9
- 21
XUr. 28
Apr. 17
III
Feb. 25
17
Mar. 2
Mar. 5
Feb. 18
10
Mar. 1
Feb. 14
Mar. 6
Feb. 26
10
Mar. 2
Feb. 22
= 2^
18
Mar. 10
Feb. 23
14
Mar. 6
Feb. 19
11
Mar. 2
Feb. 22
Hi
Feb. 8
Jan. 81
Feb. 13
J^. 27
Feb. 16
jI^ 24
Feb. 12
Jan. 28
Feb. 17
9
Jan. 24
Feb. 13
Jan. 21
Feb. 9
- 21
Feb. 17
2
Jan. 25
Feb. 13
Pi
y
Ot>«5*'«O§-<0Jls*guM-<gWOo^Ols*«gM-<
n
«S£3"2°Sg5"SS»SgSS«S?;'»SS;"S*S
z
In
M - •* s s i s S s S 1 5 - = = £ > s c = B •« S H =
►.53
igsgiiipsssiiiifgiiisfgiii
Mt-liHr-l i-lf-l.-l
A TABLE
MOVEABLE FEASTS
ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DATS THAT KASTEE
CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON.
•< S 5 [SBPTUA-
1 £ S j GB81MA
2 ■^ C St/NDAY.
THB
FIRST
DAY OF
LENT.
BOOA-
TION
SUNDAY.
ASCEN-
SION
DAY.
•< 3 S
g£5
Mar. 22
One
23
One
24
One
25
Two
26
Two
27
Two
28
Two
29
Two
30
Two
31
Two
Apr. 1
Three
— 2
Three
Three
4
Three
■ 6
Three
Three
7
Three
8
Four
9
Four
10
Four
11
Four
12
Four
13
Four
14
Four
15
Five
16
Five
17
Five
IS
Five
19
Five
20
Five
21
Five
23
Six
24
Sii
25
Six
Apr. 26
Deo. 1
3
3
Nov. 27
Nov. 27
ZI 29
D^ 1
2
3
Not. 27
Note: That in a Bia«extile or Leap-Tear, the Number of Sunday* after Epi-
phany will be the same, as if Eatter-Day had fallen One Day later than
it really does. And for the same reason, One Day must, in every Leap-Tear,
be added to the Day of the month given by the Table for Septuagttima Sun-
day : And the like must be done for the Fir»t Day of Lent (commonly called
^th-fVednetday) unlesi the Table gives some Day in the Month of ifareh
for it ; for in that case the Day given in the Table is the right Day.
A
TABLE
TO FIND EASTER
,HOM
THE YEAR 2200 TO THE YEAR 2299 INCLUSIVE.
DAYOlr
GOLDBN
SUNDAY
NUMBER.
MONTH.
I.KTTKB.
VI
March 21
C
_ 22
D
XIV
— 23
B
III
— 24
25
G
XI
26
A
i The Golden Numbers in the foie-
27
B
going Calendar will point out the
XIX
28
C
Days of the Paschal FuU Mooni,
VIII
29
D
till the Tear of our Lord 2200;
30
£
at which Time, in order that the
XVI
31
P
Ecclesiastical Full Moons may fall
V
April 1
G
nearly on the same Bays with the
real Full Moons, the Golden Num-
bers must be removed to different
xin
Days of the Calendar, as is done
II
i
C
in the annexed Table, which con-
5
D
tains so much of the Calendar then
X
6
S
7
P
Ing the Paschal Full Moons, and
XVIII
8
6
the Feast of Easter, from the Tear
VII
9
A
2200, to the Tear 2299 inclusiye.
10
B
This Table is to be made use of,
in all respects, as the first Table
XV
11
C
before inserted, for finding Eatter
IV
12
tiU the Tear 2199.
13
S
XII
14
F
I
15
16
G
A
IX
17
B
XVII
18
19
20
21
22
28
24
- 25
C
D
E
•
C
L
GENERAL TABLES
FINDING THE DOMINICAL OR SUNDAY-LETTER,
AND TUB
PLACES OF THE GOU>KN NUMBEK8 IN THE CAT-ENDAJL
TABLE L
6
5
4
3
2
1
B
C
D
£
F
G
A
1600
1700
1800
1900
2000
2100
2200
2300
2400
2500
2600
2700
2800
2900
3000
3100
3200
8300
3400
3500
3600
3700
8800
3900
4000
100
4200
4300
4400
4600
4600
4700
4800
4900
5000
5100
5200
5300
6400
5500
6600
6700
6800
5900
6000
6100
6200
6300
C400
fiSOO
6600
6700
6800
6900
7000
7100
7200
7300
74M
7500
7600
7700
7800
7900
8000
8100
8200
8300
8400
8500
Ac.
mo find the Dominical or Sunday Letter for any given Tear of our Lord, add to
-•- the year it. fourth part, omitUng fractions, and also the number, which in
Table I. lUndeth at the top of the column, wherein the number of hundreds con-
tained In that glren year is found : Divide the sum by 7. and if there is no re-
mainder, then A is the Sunday Letter ; but if any number remaineth, then the
Letter which lUndeth under that number at the top of the Table, is the Sunday
Letter.
TABLE IL
^i.
11.
in.
1. 11. III.
-^/
V y 1
TEAHS OF
TKARS or
OUR LORD.
OUR LORD.
B
1600
B
5200
15
1700
1800
1
1
6300
5400
16
17
mo find the Month and Dayi of the
•^ Month to which the Golden Num-
1930
2
6500
17 1
bers ought to be prefixed in tha
B
2000
2
B
5600
17 1
Calendar, In any given year of our
2100
2
6700
18!
Lord, consisting of entire hundred
2200
8
5800
18
year., and in all the intermediate
2300
4
5900
19
years betwiit that and the next
hundredth year following, look in
B
2400
3
B
6000
19
the second column of Table II. for
2500
4
6100
19
the given year, consisting of entir*
2600
5
6200
20
hundreds, and note the number or
2700
5
6300
21
cypher which stands against it in
the third column ; then, in Table
B
2800
6
B
6400
20
III. look for the same number in
2900
6
6500
21
the column under any given Golden
3000
6
6600
22
Number, which when you have
3100
7
6700
23
found, guide your eye side-ways to
B
3200
3300
3400
8500
~
B
6800
6900
22
23
the left hand, and in the first column
7
you will find the Month and Day to
8
7000
7100
24
24
which that Golden Number ought to
9
be prefixed in the Calendar, during
that period of one hundred years.
B
3600
8
B
7200
24
The letter B prefixed to certain
3700
9
7300
25
hundredth years in Table II. de-
3800
10
7400
25
notes those years which are still to
3900
10
7500
26
be accounted Bissextile or Leap
B
4000
10
B
7600
26
Tears in the New Calendar ; where-
4100
4200
11
7700
26
27
as all the other hundredth yean are
12
7800
to be accounted only common years.
4300
12
7900
28
B
4400
12
B
8000
27
4500
13
8100
28
4600
13
j 82C0
29
4700
14
8300
29
B
4800
14
B
8400
29
4900
14
8600
5000
15
to.
6100
16
TABLE
IIL
PASCHAI,
FULL
MOON.
|i
THE GOIJ)KN NTMBEKS.
1
8
2
19
3
4
11
5
22
6
3
7
14
8
25
9
6
10
17
11
28
12
9
13
20
7
15
12
16
23
17
18
15
19
26
Mar. 21
c
Mar. 22
D
9
20
1
12
23
4
15
2S
7
18
29
10
21
2
13
24
16
27
Mar. 23
B
10
21
2
13
24
6
16
27
8
19
11
22
3
14
25
17
28
Mar. 24
F
11
£2
3
14
25
6
17
28
9
20
1
12
23
4
15
26
18
29
Mar. 25
G
12
23
*
15
26
7
18
29
10
21
-^
13
14
24
25
6
6
16
17
27
28
8
9
19
20
Mar. 26
A
13
24
6
16
27
8
19
11
22
Mar. 27
B
14
25
6
17
28
9
20
1
12
23
4
15
26
7
18
29
10
21
Mar. 28
C
15
26
7
18
29
10
21
2
13
24
5
16
27
8
19
11
22
Mar. 29
D
16
27
8
19
11
22
14
25
6
17
23
9
20
1
12
23
Mar. 30
B
17
28
9
20
21
1
2
1
13
23
24
-J
15
26
27
7
8
18
19
29
10
11
21
2
7
13
14
24
25
Mar. 81
r
18
a
10
Apr. 1
Ot
19
11
22
3
14
25
17
28
9
20
1
12
23
4
15
26
Apr. 2
A
20
1
13
23
4
15
26
18
29
10
21
2
13
24
5
16
27
Apr. 3
B
21
2
13
24
6
16
27
19
11
22
3
14
25
6
17
23
Apr. 4
C
22
23
3
4
U
15
25
6
7
17
18
28
29
10
80
21
1
2
12
13
23
24
4
5
15
16
26
27
7
8
18
19
29
10
11
Apr. S
D
Apr. 6
B
24
5
16
27
8
19
U
22
3
14
25
6
17
28
9
20
12
Apr. 7
F
25
6
17
28
9
20
I
12
23
4
15
26
7
18
29
10
21
IS
Apr. 8
26
7
18
29
10
21
2
13
24
5
16
27
8
19
11
22
14
Apr. 9
A
27
8
19
11
22
3
14
25
6
17
28
9
20
1
12
13
23
24
^
15
16
Apr. 10
B
28
9
20
1
12 23
4
15
26
7
18
29
10
21
2
Apr. 11
C
29
10
21
2
13 24
5
16
27
8
19
11
22
14
25
17
Apr. 12
D
11
22
3
14 25
6
17
28
9
20
1
12
23
IS
26
18
Apr. 13
B
1
12
23
4
15 26
7
18
29
10
21
2
13
24
16
27
19
Apr. 14
F
2
13
24
6
16 27
17 28
8
9
19
20
1
11
12
22
23
3
4
14
15
25
4
17
18
28
29
10
20
21
Apr. 15
G
3
14
25
6
Apr. 16
A
4
15
26
7
18 29
10
21
2
13
24
5
16
27
19
11
22
Apr. 17
B
5
16
27
8
19
11
22
3
14
25
6
17
28
20
1
12
23
Apr. 17
B
7
18
29
10
21
2 [13
24
Apr. 18
C
6
7
17
28
29
9
10
20 1
21 2
12
7.
23
2?
4
5
15
16
26
8
19
11
22
!
25
Apr. IS
C
THE ORDER FOR
MOENING AND EVENING PRATER,
DAILY TO BB SAID AMD USXD TRROUOHOVT THI TKAJU
rjIHE Morning and Evening Prayer shall be used in the ao-
-*- customed place of the Church, Chapel, or Chancel; except
it shall he otherwise determined by the Ordinary of the Place.
And the Chancels shall remain as they have done in times
past.
And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments of the Church,
and of the Ministers thereof, at all times of their Ministration,
shall be retained, and be in use, as were in this Church of
England, by the Authority of Parliament, in the Second Year
of the Reign of King Edward the Sixth.
THE OEDEB FOR
MORNING PRAYER
DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
^ AT the beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister shall read with
a loud voice some ont or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures
that follow. A nd then he shall say that which is written after
the said Sentences.
WHEN the wicked man tumeth away from his
wickedness that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save
his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27.
I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is
ever before me. Psalm H. 3.
Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all
mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a
broken and a contrite heart, God, thou wilt not
despise. Psalm li. 17.
Rend your heart, and not your garments, and
turn unto the Lord your God: for he is gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness,
and repenteth him of the eviL Jodii. 13.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and for-
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him :
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us.
Dan. ix. 9, 10.
Lord, correct me, but with judgement; not in
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer,
X. 24. Psalm vi. 1.
Repent ye; for the Kingdom of heaven is at
hand. >S^. Matth. iii. 2.
1 will arise and go to my father, and will say
imto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son. 8. Luke xv, 18, 19.
MOENING PRAYER.
Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O
Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified. Psalm cxliii. 2.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our-
selves, and the truth is not in us : but if we confess
our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our
isins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
1 S. John i. 8, 9.
DE AEL Y beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth
us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess
our manifold sins and wickedness; and that we
should not dissemble nor cloke them before the
face of Almighty God our heavenly Father; but
<;onfess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and
obedient heaii;; to the end that we may obtain
forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness
and mercy. And although we ought at all times
humbly to acknowledge our sins before God; yet
ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble
and meet together to render thanks for the great
benefits th-at we have received at his hands, to set
forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy
Word, and to ask those things which are requisite
and necessary, as well for the body as the soul.
Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as
are here present, to accompany me with a pure
heart and humble voice unto the throne of the
heavenly grace, saying after me ;
^ A general Confession to he said of the lohole
Congregation after the Minister^ all kneeling.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, We
/\ have erred and strayed from thy ways like
lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices
and desires of our own hearts. We have offended
against thy holy laws. We have left undone those
things which we ought to have done, And we have
done those things which we ought not to have
done, And there is no health in us : But thou, O
MORNING PRAYER.
Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders;
Spare thou them, O God, which confess their
faults, Kestore thou them that are penitent, Ac-
cording to thy promises declared unto mankind in
Christ Jesu our Lord: And grant, O most merciful
Father, for his sake, That we may hereafter live a
godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory of
thy holy Name. Amen.
H The Absolution or Remission of sins to he pro-
nounced hy the Priest alone^ standing: the people
still kneeling.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
i\ Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner,
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness
and live ; and hath given power and conunandment
to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his
people, being penitent, the Absolution and Re-
mission of their sins ; He pardoneth and absolveth
all them that truly repent and unfeignedly beUeve
his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to
grant us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that
those things may please him which we do at this
present, and that the rest of our Ufe hereafter may
be pure and holy; so that at the last we may
come to his eternal joy; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
•[ The people shall answer here, and at the end of all other prayers.
Amen.
^ THEN the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer with
an audible voice: the people also kneeling, and repeating it with
him, both here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Service.
OUR Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses.
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation. But deHver us from
evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power, and
the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
1—2
MORNING PRAYER.
^ Then likewise he shaU say,
O Lord, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy
praise.
Priest. God, make speed to save us.
Answer. Lord, make haste to help us.
TI Here, all standing up, the Priest shall say.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be ; world without end. Amen.
Priest. Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord's Name be praised.
^ Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : Except on Easter
Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed; and on the nine-
teenth day of every month it is not to be read here, but in the
ordinary course of the Psalms.
VBNITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO. Psalm xcv.
OCOME, let us sing unto the Lord : let us
heartily rejoice in the strength of our sal-
vation.
Let us come before his presence with thanks-
giving : and shew ourselves glad in him with
psalms.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great King
above all gods.
In his hand are all the comers of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.
The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands
prepared the dry land.
O come, let us worship, and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord oiu* Maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we are the
people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day
of temptation in the wilderness ;
When your fathers tempted me : proved me,
and saw my works.
Forty years long was I grieved with this genera-
MORNING PRAYEB.
tion, and said : It is a people that do err in their
hearts, for they have not known my ways.
Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they
should not enter into my rest.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to^the Holy Ghost;
"As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they be appointed. And
at the end of every Psalm throughout the pear, and likewise in
the end of Benedicite, Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis,
shall be repeated.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First
Lesson, taken out of the Old Testament as is appointed in the
Calendar.- Except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day:
He that readeth so standing and turning himself as he may best
be heard of all such as are present. And. after that shall be said
or sung, in English, the Hymn called Te Deum Laudamus, daily
throughout the year.
^ Note that before every Lesson the Minister shall say. Here be-
ginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a
Book: And after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the
Second Lesson.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
WE praise thee, God : we acknowledge
thee to be the Lord.
AlII the earth doth worship thee : the Father
everlasting.
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens and
all the powers therein.
To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : continually
do cry.
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty : of
thy glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles : praise
thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise
thee.
MORNING PRAYEE.
The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world :
doth acknowledge thee ;
The Father ; of an infinite Majesty ;
Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;
Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.
Thou art the King of glory : Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man :
thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb.
When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of
death : thou didst open the Idngdom of heaven
to all beUevers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the
glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come : to be our
Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants ;
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints :
in glory everlasting.
O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage.
Govern them : and lift them up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify thee ;
And we worship thy Name : ever world without
end.
Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without
sin.
Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy
upon us.
Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our
trust is in thee.
O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let rue never
be confounded.
IT Or this Canticle,
BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA.
ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.
o
MORNING PRAYER.
ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever,
ye Waters that be above the Firmament, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.
all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
lot the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
MOENING PEAYER.
O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.
ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.
O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.
O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.
O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.
ye holy and himable Men of heart, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.
O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Then shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taktn out of
the New Testament. A nd after that the Hymn folloinwi : Except
when that shall happen to he read in the' Chapter for the day, or
for the Qospel on Saint John Baptist's Day.
BENEDICTUS. S. Luke L 68.
BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he
hath visited, and redeemed his people ;
And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us ;
in the house of his servant David ;
MORNING PRAYER.
As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets :
which have been since the world began ;
That we should be saved from our enemies :
and from the hands of all that hate us ;
To perform the mercy promised to our fore-
fathers : and to remember his holy covenant ;
To perform the oath which he sware to our fore-
father Abraham : that he would give us ;
That we being dehvered out of the hands of our
enemies : might serve him without fear ;
In holiness and righteousness before him : all
the days of our life.
Ajid thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of
the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of
the Lord to prepare his ways ;
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people :
for the remission of their sins ;
Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby
the day-spring from on high hath visited us ;
To give light to them that sit in darkness, and
in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet
into the way of peace.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Or this Psalm,
JUBILATE DEO. Psalm c.
OBE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve
the Lord with gladness, and come before his
presence with a song.
Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are
his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
go your way into his gates with thanksgiving,
and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto
him, and speak good of his Name.
For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever-
lasting : and his truth endureth from generation
to generation.
10 MORNING PRATER.
Glory be to the Father and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Then shall be sung or said the Apostles' Creed, hy the Minister
and the people standing: Except only such days as the Creed of
Saint Athanasius is appointed to be read.
I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker
of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of
the Virgin Mary, Sujffered under Pontius Pilate,
Was crucified, dead, and buried : He descended
into hell ; The third day he rose a^gain from the
dead; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on
the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From
thence he shall come to judge the quick and the
dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholick
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive-
ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body. And
the life everlasting. Amen.
^ And after that these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling: the
Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice.
The Lord be with you.
Answer. Ajid with thy spirit.
Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
H Then the Minister, Clerks, and people shall say the Lord's Prayer
with a loud voice.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses.
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
MORNING PBAYEB. 11
^ Then the Priest standing up shall say,
O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.
Answer. And grant us thy salvation.
Priest. Lord, save the King.
Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call
upon thee.
Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.
Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.
Priest. Lord, save thy people.
Answer. And bless thine inheritance.
Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.
Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth
for us, but only thou, O God.
Priest. God, make clean our hearts within us.
Aoiswer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
^ Then shall folloto three Collects: The first of the day, which shall
be the same that is appointed at the Communion: The second for
Peace: The third for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects
shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning Prayer throughout
all the year, as followeth, all kneeliiig.
^ The Second Collect, for Peace.
OGOD, who art the author of peace and lover
of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth
our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom :
Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of
our enemies ; that we, surely trusting in thy de-
fence, may not fear the power of any adversaries ;
through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
•I The Third Collect, for Grace.
OLORD our heavenly Father, Almighty and
everlasting God, who hast safely brought us
to the beginning of this day: Defend us in the
same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this
day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind
of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered
by thy governance, to do always that is righteous
in thy sight; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
12 MORNING PBAYEE. ^
TI In Quires and Places where they sing here followeth the Anthem.
Then these Jive Prayers following are to be read here: Except
when the Litany is read ; and then only the two last are to be read,
as they are there placed.
^ A Prayer for the King's Majesty.
OLORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler
of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all
the dwellers upon earth : ]\Iost heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious
Sovereign Lord, King GEORGE ; and so re-
plenish him with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that
he may alway incline to thy will, and walk in
thy way: Endue him plenteously with heavenly
gifts ; grant him in health and wealth long to live ;
strengthen him that he may vanquish and ovei*-
■ come all his enemies, and finally after this life he
may attain everlasting joy and felicity ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ A Praya'/or the Royal Family.
ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness,
j:\_ we humbly beseech thee to bless our gracious
Queen Mary., Edward Prince of Wales., and all the
Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit ;
enrich them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper
them with all happiness ; and bring them to thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
•ff A Prayer for the Clergy and People.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone
J^ workest great marvels : Send down upon our
Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations com-
mitted to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy
grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour
upon them the continual dew of thy blessing.
Grant this, O Lord, for the honom* of oiu* Ad-
vocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Ametu
MOBNING PEAYER. 13
IT A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at
/\ this time with one accord to make our com-
mon supphcations unto thee ; and dost promise
that when two or three are gathered together in
thy Name thou wilt grant their requests : Fulfil
now, Lord, the desires and petitions of thy ser-
vants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in
the world to come life everlasting. Amen.
2 Corinthians xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Aifnen.
Here endeth the Order of Momitig Prayer throttghout the Year
14
THE OEDEE FOE
EVENING PRAYER
DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAH.
S[ AT the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister shall read with
a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures
that follow. And then he shall say that which is written after the
said Sentences.
WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his
wickedness that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save
his soul alive. Uzek. xviii. 27.
I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is
ever before me. Psalm li. 3.
Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all
mine iniquities. Psalm h. 9.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a
broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not
despise. Psalm li. 17.
Rend your heart, and not your garments, and
turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness,
and repenteth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and for-
givenesses, though we have rebelled against him :
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God, to walk in his laws which he set before us.
Dan. ix. 9, 10.
Lord, correct me, but with judgement; not in
thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer.
X. 24. Psalm vi. 1.
Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of heaven is at
hand. >S'. Matth. iii. 2.
1 will arise and go to my father, and will say
unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son. S. Liike xv. 18, 19.
EVENING PEAYEB.
Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O
Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified. Psalm cxliii. 2.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our-
selves, and the truth is not in us : but if we confess
our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
1 >S^. John i. 8, 9.
DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth
us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess
our manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we
should not dissemble nor cloke them before the
face of Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but
confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and
obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain
forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness
and mercy. And although we ought at all times
hiunbly to acknowledge our sins before God ; yet
ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble
and meet together to render thanks for the great
benefits that we have received at his hands, to set
forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy
"Word, and to ask those things which are requisite
and necessary, as well for the body as the soul.
Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as
arf» here present, to accompany me with a pure
heart and humble voice unto the throne of the
heavenly grace, saying after me :
If A general Confession to he said of the whole
Congregation after the Minister, all kneeling.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, We
j\. have erred and strayed from thy ways like
lost sheep, We have followed too much the devices
and desires of our own hearts. We have offended
against thy holy laws, We have left undone those
things which we ought to have done, And we have
done those things which we ought not to have
16 EVENING PBAYEB.
done, And there is no health in us : But thou,
Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders;
Spare thou them, God, which confess their
faults, Restore thou them that are penitent. Ac-
cording to thy promises declared unto mankind in
Christ Jesu our Lord : And grant, most merciful
Father, for his sake, That we may hereafter Hve a
godly, righteous, and sober hfe, To the glory of
thy holy Name. Amen.
U The Absolution or Remission of sins to he pro-
nounced hy the Priest alone, starhding : the people
still kneeling.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
i\ Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner,
but rather that he may turn from his wickedness
and live ; and hath given power and commandment
to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his
people, being penitent, the Absolution and Re-
mission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth
all them that truly repent and unfeignedly beheve
his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to
grant us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that
those things may please him which we do at this
present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may
be pure and holy ; so that at the last we may
come to his eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
If THEN the Minister shall kneel, and sap the Lord's Prayer: the
people also kneeling, and repeating it with him.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy wiU be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation. But deUver us from
evil. For thine is the kingdom, the power, and
the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
EVENING PRAYER. 17
T[ Th^nlikewite he shall say,
Lord, open thou our lips.
And our mouth shall shew forth thy
praise.
Priest. God, make speed to save us.
Answer. Lord, make haste to help us.
T[ Here, all standing up, the Priest shall sap.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Priest. Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord's Name be praised.
T[ Then shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they be appointed.
Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed. And after
that Magnificat {or the Song of the Blessed Virgin Mary) in English,
asfolloweth.
MAGNIFICAT. S. Luke L
MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his
hand-maiden.
For behold, from henceforth : all generations
shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and
holy is his Name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him :
throughout all generations.
He hath shewed strength with his arm : he
hath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seat :
and hath exalted the humble and meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good things :
and the rich he hath sent empty away.
He remembering his mercy hath holpen his ser-
vant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers,
Abraham and his seed for ever.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
18 EVENING PRAYER.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
TI Or else this Psalm . Except it be on the nineteenth day of the month,
when it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms.
CANTATE DOMINO. Psalm xcviii.
OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he
hath done marvellous things.
With his own right hand, and with his holy
arm : hath he gotten himself the victory.
The Lord declared his salvation : his righteous-
ness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the
heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and truth to-
ward the house of Israel : and all the ends of the
world have seen the salvation of our God.
Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye
lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.
Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the
harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.
With trumpets also and shawms : shew your-
selves joyful before the Lord the King.
Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein
is : the round world, and they that dwell therein.
Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills
be joyful together before the Lord : for he cometh
to judge the earth.
With righteousness shall he judge the world :
and the people with equity.
Glory b'e to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
TI Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed. And
after that Nunc dimittis (or the Souff of Simeon) in English, as
foUovieth.
NUNC DIMITTIS. S. Luke ii. 29.
IOKD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in
J peace : according to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation;
EVENING PKAYEK. 19
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of
all people ;
To be a light to hghten the Grentiles : and to
be the glory of thy people Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Or else this Psalm: Except it be on the twelflh day of the month.
DETJS MISEREATUR. Psalm IxviL
GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the hght of his countenance, and be
merciful unto us :
That thy way may be known upon earth : thy
saving health among all nations.
Let the people praise thee, God : yea, let all
the people praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou
shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the
nations upon earth.
Let the people praise thee, God : yea, let all
the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her increase :
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.
God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
1 Then shall he said or sung the Apostles' Creed, by the Minister and
the people sta/uiinp.
I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker
of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our LoBd,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Bom of
the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate,
20 EVENING PRAYER.
Was crucified, dead, and buried: He descended
into hell ; The third day he rose again from the
dead; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on
the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From
thence he shall come to judge the quick and the
dead.
I beheve in the Holy Ghost ; The holy CathoHck
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive-
ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And
the life everlasting. Amen.
'^ And after that these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling: the
Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,
The Lord be with you.
ATisw&r. And with thy spirit.
Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ J have mercy upon los.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
T[ Tnen the Minister, Clerks, and people shall say the Lord's Prayer
with a loud voice.
OUR Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
^ Then the Priest standing up shall say,
O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.
ATlsioer. And grant us thy salvation.
Priest. Lord, save the King.
Atiswer. And mercifully hear us when we call
upon thee.
Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.
Aiiswer. Ajid make thy chosen people joyful.
Priest. Lord, save thy people.
A^iswer. And bless thine inheritance.
Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.
EVENING PBAYEB. 21
A nsiver. Because there is none other that fighteth
for us, but only thou, O God.
Priest. God, make clean our hearts within us.
Arisioe)'. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
^ Then shall follaw three Collects: The first of the day: The second
for Peace: The third for Aid against all Perils, as hereafter
followeth: which two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening
Prayer without alteration.
•I The Second Collect at Evening Prayer.
OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all good
counsels, and all just works do proceed : Give
unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot
give ; that both our hearts may be set to obey thy
commandments, and also that by thee we being
defended from the fear of our enemies may pass
our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits
of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.
•[[ The Third Collect, for Aid against all Perils.
IIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, Lord;
J and by thy great mercy defend us from all
perils and dangers of this night ; for the love of
thy only Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Anien.
^ In Quires and Places where they sing here followeth the Anthem.
T[ A Prayer for the King's Majesty.
OLORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler
of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all
the dwellers upon earth : Most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious
Sovereign Lord, King GEORGE ; and so re-
plenish him with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that
he may alway incline to thy will, and walk in
thy way : Endue him plenteously with heavenly
gifts ; grant him in health and wealth long to live ;
strengthen him that he may vanquish and over-
come all his enemies, and finally after this life he
may attain everlasting joy and felicity ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord, A7nen,
22 EVENING PRAYER.
% A Prayer for the Royal Family.
ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness,
i\ we hiimbly beseech thee to bless our gracious
Queen Mary, Edward Prince of Wales, and all the
Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit ;
enrich them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper
them with all happiness ; and bring them to thine
everlasting kingdom; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
*[ A Prayer for the Clergy and Pe&ple.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone
l\, workest great marvels : Send down upon our
Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations com-
mitted to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy
grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour
upon them the continual dew of thy blessing.
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Ad-
vocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Atnen.
•[ A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at
I\ this time with one accord to make our com-
mon suppUcations unto thee; and dost promise
that when two or three are gathered together in
thy Name thou wilt grant their requests: Fulfil
now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy ser-
vants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in
the world to come life everlasting. Amen.
2 Corinthians xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. A^nen.
Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Tear.
AT MORNING PRAYER
^ Upon these Feasts; Christmas Day, the Epiphany, Saint Matthias,
Easter Bay, Ascension Day, Whitsunday, Saint John Baptist, Saint
James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Simon and Sai7d
Jude, Saint Andrew, and upon Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or
said at Morning Prayer, instead of the Apostles' Creed, this Con-
Jession of our Christian Faith, commonly called the Creed oJ'Saint
Athanasius, by the Minister and people standing.
QUICDNQUE VULT.
WHOSOEVER will be saved : before all things
it is necessary that he hold the CathoHck
Faith.
Which Faith except every one do keep whole
and undefiled : without doubt he shall perish
everlastingly.
And the Catholick Faith is this : That we wor-
ship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;
Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing
the Substance.
For there is one Person of the Father, another
of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost.
But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost, is all one : the Glory equal,
the Majesty co-eternal.
Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and
such is the Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and
the Holy Ghost uncreate.
The Father incomprehensible, the Son incompre-
hensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.
The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the
Holy Ghost eternal.
Ajid yet they are not three eternals : but one
eternal.
As also there are not three incomprehensibles,
nor three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one
incomprehensible.
So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son
Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Almighty.
24 AT MORNING PRAYER.
And yet they are not three Almighties : but
one Almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the
Holy Ghost is God,
And yet they are not three Gods : but one
God.
So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord :
and the Holy Ghost Lord.
And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.
For like as we are compelled by the Christian
verity : to acknowledge every Person by himself
to be God and Lord ;
So are we forbidden by the Cathohck Rehgion :
to say there be three Gods, or three Lords.
The Father is made of none : neither created,
nor begotten.
The Son is of the Father alone : not made, nor
created, but begotten.
The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the
Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but
proceeding.
So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one
Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three
Holy Ghosts.
And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other :
none is greater, or less than another ;
But the whole three Persons are co-eternal to-
gether : and co-equal.
So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the LTnity
in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be wor-
shipped.
He therefore that will be saved : must thus
think of the Trinity.
Furthermore it is necessary to everlasting salva-
tion : that he also believe rightly the Incarnation
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
For the right Faith is that we l>elieve and con-
fess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
is God and Man ;
God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten
AT MORNING PBAYEB. 25
before the worlds : and Man, of the Substance of
his Mother, bom in the world ;
Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable
soul and human flesh subsisting ;
Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead :
and inferior to the Father, as touching his Man-
hood.
Who although he be God and Man : yet he is
not two, but one Christ ;
One, not by conversion of the Godhead into
flesh : but by taking of the Manhood into God ;
One altogether, not by confusion of Substance :
but by unity of Person.
For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man ;
so God and Man is one Christ.
Who suffered for our salvation : descended into
hell, rose again the third day from the dead.
He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right
hand of the Father, God Almighty : from whence
he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.
At whose coming all men shall rise again with
their bodies : and shall give account for their own
works.
And they that have done good shall go into Hfe
everlasting : and they that have done evil into
everlasting fire.
This is the CathoHck Faith : which except a
man beUeve faithfully, he cannot be saved.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and evef
shall be : world without end. Amen.
26
THE LITANY.
^ Here follovceth the Litany, or Oeneral Supplication, to be sung
or said after Mornimj Prayer, upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and
Fridays, and at other times when it shall be commanded' by the
Ordinary.
OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.
God the Father of heaven : have mercy \cpon
lis miserable siyiners.
O God the Son, Eedeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon its miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father a^id the Son : have mercy upon us 77iiserable
sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons
and one God : have mercy upon us miserable
sinTiers.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences
of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of
our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people,
whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious
blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the
crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath,
and from everlasting damnation.
Good Lord, deliver iis.
THE LITAN Y. 27
From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-
glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and
malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin;
and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh,
and the devil.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From Hghtning and tempest ; from plague, pesti-
lence, and famine; from battle and murder, and
from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and re-
bellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism ;
from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word
and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy
holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism,
Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross
and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial;
by thy glorious Eesurrection and Ascension ; and
by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our
wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of
judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, Lord
God : and that it may please thee to rule and
govern thy holy Church universal in the right
way.
We beseech thee to hear u^, good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen
in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness
and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our
most gracious King and Governor,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
28 THE LITANY.
That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy
faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore
have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and
glory,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to be his defender and
keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and presei*ve
our gracious Queen Mary, Edward Prince of Wales,
and all the Royal Family,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and un-
derstanding of thy Word ; and that both by their
preaching and living they may set it forth and
shew it accordingly.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of
the Council, and all the NobiHty, with grace,
wisdom, and understanding.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the
Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice,
and to maintain truth.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all
thy people.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations
unity, peace, and concord.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to
love and dread thee, and dihgently to live after
thy commandments,
We beseech thee to hear vs, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all thy people
increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and
to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth
the fruits of the Spirit,
THE LITANY. 29
We beseech thee to hear ics, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way
of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as
do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-
hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and
finally to beat down Satan under our feet,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and
comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and
tribulation.
We beseech tliee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that
travel by land or by water, all women labouring
of child, all sick persons, and young children ; and
to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and provide
for, the fatherless children, and widows, and all
that are desolate and oppressed.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all
men.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies,
persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their
hearts,
We beseech thee to hear ics, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to
our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due
time we may enjoy them,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it maj please thee to give us true repent-
ance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and
ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of
thy Holy Spirit, to amend our Uves according to
thy holy Word,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
30 THE LITANY.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : ice beseech thee to hear its.
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;
Orani us thy peobce.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of
the world ;
Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.
Christ J hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lmd, have mercy upon us.
T[ Then shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the Lord's
Prayer.
OURr Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive us oiu* trespasses.
As we forgive them that trespass against us ; Ajad
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
Priest. Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
Let us pray.
OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest not the
sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of
such as be sorrowful : Mercifully assist our prayers
that we make before thee in all our troubles and
adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and gra-
ciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft
and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against
THE LITANY. 31
us, be brought to nought, and by the providence
of thy goodness they may be dispersed; that we
thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy
Nam^s sake.
OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our
fathers have declared unto us, the noble works
that thou didst in their days, and in the old time
before them.
Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine
honour.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us, Christ.
Graciously look upon our afjiictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the shxs of thy 'people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O
Christ.
Graciously hear us, Christ; graciously hear u,s,
Lord Christ.
Priest, Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon
us;
Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully
to look upon our infirmities; and for the
glory of thy Name turn from us all those evils
32 THE LITANY.
that we most righteously have deserved ; and grant
that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust
and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve
thee in hohness and pureness of Hving, to thy
honour and glory ; through our only Mediator and
Advocate, Jesus Christ oui' Lord. Amen.
^ A Praper of Saint Chrysostom.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at
jLjL this time with one accord to make our com-
mon suppUcations unto thee; and dost promise
that when two or three are gathered together in
thy Name thou wilt grant their requests: Fulfil
now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy ser-
vants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in
the world to come life everlasting. Amen.
2 Corinthians xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Litany.
33
PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS
Upon several occasions, to be used before the two final Prayers of the
Litany, or of Morning and Evening Prayer.
o
PRAYERS.
IT For Rain.
GOD, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus
_ Christ hast promised to all them that seek
thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all
things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send
us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that we may receive
the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy
honour ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ For fair Weather.
O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the sin of
man didst once drown all the world, except
eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy
didst promise never to destroy it so again: We
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our
iniquities have worthily deserved a plague of rain
and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou
wilt send us such weather, as that we may receive
the fruits of the earth in due season; and learn
both by thy punishment to amend our Hves, and
for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
% In the tiiiie of Dearth and Famine.
OGOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that
the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts
increase, and fishes do multiply: Behold, we be-
seech thee, the afflictions of thy people ; and grant
that the scarcity and dearth, which we do now
34 PEAYEKS.
most justly suffer for our iniquity, may through
thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness
and plenty ; for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all
honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen.
^ Or this.
OGOD, merciful Father, who, in the time of
EHsha the prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria
turn great scarcity and dearth into plenty and
cheapness : Have mercy upon us, that we, who
are now for our sins punished with like adversity,
may likewise find a seasonable rehef : Increase the
fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction;
and grant that we, receiving thy bountiful HberaHty,
may use the same to thy glory, the relief of those
that are needy, and our own comfort; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Ame^i.
^ In the twie of War and Tumults.
ALMIGHTY God, King of aU kings, and
Governor of all things, whose power no crea-
ture is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly
to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that
truly repent : Save and dehver us, we humbly
beseech thee, from the hands of our enemies;
abate their pride, asswage their mahce, and con-
found their devices; that we, being armed with
thy defence, may be preserved evermore from aU
perils, to glorify thee, who ai-t the only giver of
all victory; through the merits of thy only Son,
Jesus Christ om* Lord. Am&n.
IT In ths time of any common Plague or Sickness.
O ALMIGHTY God, who in thy wrath didst
send a plague upon thine own people in the
wilderness, for their obstinate rebellion against
Moses and Aaron ; and also, in the time of king
David, didst slay with the plague of pestilence
PRAYEKS. 35
threescore and ten thousand, and yet remembering
thy mercy didst save the rest: Have pity upon
us miserable sinners, who now are visited with
great sickness and mortality; that Uke as thou
didst then accept of an atonement, and didst com-
mand the destroying Angel to cease from punish-
ing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from
us this plague and grievous sickness; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
H In the Ember Weeks, to he said every day, for
those that are to he admitted into Holy Orders.
ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who
Xjl hast purchased to thyself an universal Church
by the precious blood of thy dear Son : Mercifully
look upon the same, and at this time so guide and
govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and
Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay hands
suddenly on no man, but faithfully and wisely
make choice of fit persons to serve in the sacred
Ministry of thy Church. And to those which
shall be ordained to any holy function give thy
grace and heavenly benediction; that both by
their life and doctrine they may set forth thy
glory, and set forward the salvation of all men;
through Jesus .Christ our Lord. Ame7i.
IT Or this.
ALMIGHTY God, the giver of all good gifts,
x\. who of thy divine providence hast appointed
divers Orders in thy Church : Give thy gi*ace, we
humbly beseech thee, to all those who are to be
called to any office and administration in the
same; and so replenish them with the truth of
thy doctrine, and endue them with innocency of
Hfe, that they may faithfully serve before thee, to
the glory of thy great Name, and the benefit of
thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
ATiien.
2—2
36 PRAYEES.
^ A Prayer that may be said after any of the
former.
OGOD, whose nature and property is ever to
have mercy and to forgive, receive our humble
petitions ; and though we be tied and bound with
the chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy
great mercy loose us; for the honour of Jesus
Christ, our Mediator and Advocate. Amen,
II A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament ,
to he read during their Session.
MOST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee,
as for this Kingdom in general, so especially
for the High Court of Parliament, imder our most
religious and gracious King at this time as-
sembled : That thou wouldest be pleased to direct
and prosper all their consultations to the advance-
ment of thy glory, the good of thy Church, the
safety, honour, and welfare of our Sovereign and
his Dominions ; that all things may be so ordered
and settled by their endeavours, upon the best and
surest foundations, that peace and happiness, truth
and justice, religion and piety, may be estabhshed
among us for all generations. These and all other
necessaries, for them, for us, and thy whole Church,
we humbly beg in the Name and I\Iediation of
Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
H A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of men,
to be used at such times when the Litany is not
appointed to be said.
OGOD, the Creator and Preserver of all man-
kind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts
and conditions of men; that thou wouldest be
pleased to make thy ways known unto them, thy
saving health unto all nations. More especially
we pray for the good estate of the CathoHck
Church; that it may be so guided and governed
THANKSGIVINGS. 37
by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call
themselves Christians may be led into the way of
truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the
bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally
we commend to thy fatherly goodness all those,
who are any ways afflicted or distressed in mind,
body, or estate; {"^especially those for . tus to be said
whom our prayers are desired;'] that ^e^Prayers of thi
it may please thee to comfort and congregauon.
relieve them, according to their several necessities,
giving them patience under their sufferings, and a
happy issue out of all their afflictions. And this
we beg for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.
THANKSGIVINGS.
H A General Thanksgiving.
ALMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we
XjL thine unworthy servants do give thee most
himable and hearty thanks for all thy goodness
and loving-ldndness to us and to all . xws to be said
men ; \^ particidarly to those who desire when '^a^y *that
now to offer up their praises and thanks- for ^desire to*V
givings for thy late mercies vouchsafed *"™ ^^^'^^'
unto them.] We bless thee for our creation, pre-
servation, and all the blessings of this life ; but
above all for thine inestimable love in the re-
demption rf the world by our Lord Jesus Christ,
for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory.
And we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all
thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly
thankful, and that we shew forth thy praise, not
only with our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up
ourselves to thy service, and by walking before
thee in holiness and righteousness all our days;
through Jesus Christ oiu* Lord, to whom with
thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory,
world without end. Amen.
38 THANKSGIVINGS.
1 For Rain.
OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy gra-
cious providence dost cause the former and
the latter rain to descend upon the earth, that it
may bring forth fruit for the use of man : We give
thee humble thanks that it hath pleased thee, in
our great necessity, to send us at the last a joyful
rain upon thine inheritance, and to refresh it when
it was dry, to the great comfort of us thy un-
worthy servants, and to the glory of thy holy
Name; through thy mercies in Jesus Christ our
Lord. A7ne7i.
^ For fair Weather.
OLOUD God, who hast justly himibled us by
thy late plague of immoderate rain and
waters, and in thy mercy hast reheved and com-
forted our souls by this seasonable and blessed
change of weather : We praise and glorify thy holy
Name for this thy mercy, and will always declare
thy loving-kindness from generation to generation ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
nr For FUnty.
OMOST merciful Father, who of thy gracious
goodness hast heard the devout prayers of
thy Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity
into cheapness and plenty : We give thee humble
thanks for this thy special bounty; beseeching
thee to continue thy loving-kindness unto us, that
our land may yield us her fruits of increase, to thy
glory and our comfort ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
TT For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies.
O ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of
defence unto thy servants against the face of
their enemies: We yield thee praise and thanks-
THANKSGIVINGS. 39
giving for our deliverance from those great and
apparent dangers wherewith we were compassed:
We acknowledge it thy goodness thai we were not
dehvered over as a prey unto them; beseeching
thee still to continue such thy mercies towards us,
that all the world may know that thou art our
Saviour and mighty Deliverer; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ For restoriTig Fublick Peace at Home.
O ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father, who
alone makest men to be of one mind in a
house, and stillest the outrage of a violent and
unruly people: "We bless thy holy Name, that it
hath pleased thee to appease the seditious tumults
which have been lately raised up amongst us : most
humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of us grace,
that we may henceforth obediently walk in thy
holy commandments; and leading a quiet and
peaceable Hfe, in all godUness and honesty, may
continually offer unto thee our sacrifice of praise
and thanksgiving for these thy mercies towards
us; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
"[[ For Deliverance from the Plague^ or other
common Sickness.
OLORD God, who hast wounded us for our
sins, and consumed us for oui- transgressions,
by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation; and
now, in the midst of judgement remembering
mercy, hast redeemed our souls from the jaws of
death : We offer unto thy fatherly goodness our-
selves, our souls and bodies which thou hast
dehvered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee, always
praising and magnifying thy mercies in the midst
of thy Church; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
40 THANKSGIVINGS.
1 Or this.
WE humbly acknowledge before thee, O most
merciful Father, that all the punishments
which are threatened in thy law might justly have
fallen upon us, by reason of our manifold trans-
gressions and hardness of heart: Yet seeing it
hath pleased thee of thy tender mercy, upon our
weak and unworthy humiliation, to asswage the
contagious sickness wherewith we lately have been
sore afflicted, and to restore the voice of joy and
health into our dwellings : We ofter unto thy
Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise and thanks-
giving, lauding and magnifying thy glorious Name
for such thy preservation and providence over us ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
41
THE
COLLECTS EPISTLES AND GOSPELS
TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
^ NoTB, that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any
Holy-day that hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening
Service next bffore.
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may
J\ cast away the works of darkness, and put
upon us the armour of light, now in the time of
this mortal life, in which thy Son Jesus Christ
came to visit us in great humility; that in the
last day, when he shall come again in his glorious
Majesty, to judge both the quick and the dead, we
may rise to the life immortal ; through him who
hveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
now and ever. A'lnen.
^ This Collect is to be repeated ^very day with the other Collects in
Advent, until Christmas Eve.
THE EPISTLK Rom. xiiL 8.
OWE no man any thing, but to love one an-
other : for he that loveth another hath fulfilled
the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery,
Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ;
and if there be any other commandment, it is
briefly comprehended in this saying, namely. Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh
no ill to his neighbour ; therefore love is the ful-
filling of the law. And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake out of sleep : for
now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.
The night is far spent, the day is at hand ; let us
therefore cast oflf the works of darkness, and let us
42 FIEST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly
as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not
in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and
envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.
THE GOSPEL. S, Matth. xxi. 1.
WHEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and
were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of
Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto
them, Go into the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt
with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say,
The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he
will send them. All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, say-
ing, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King
Cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass,
and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples
went, and did as Jesus commanded them; and
brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them
their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a
very gi'eat multitude spread their garments in the
way; others cut down branches from the trees,
and strawed them in the way. And the multitudes
that went before, and that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna to the Son of David ; Blessed is he that
cometh in the Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the
Highest. And when he was come into Jerusalem
all the city was moved, saying. Who is this ? And
the multitude said, This is Jesus the Prophet of
Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and
bought in the temple ; and overthrew the tables
of the money-changers, and the seats of them that
sold doves ; and said unto them, It is written, My
house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye
have made it a den of thieves.
43
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE COLLECT.
BLESSED Lord, who hast caused all holy Scrip-
tures to be written for our learning: Grant
that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark,
learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience
and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace
and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting
life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus
Christ. ATiien.
THE EPISTLR Rom. xv. 4.
TTTHATSOEVER things were written aforetime
VV werewritten for our learning; that we through
patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have
hope. Now the God of patience and consolation
grant you to be like-minded one towards another,
according to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one
mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye
one another, as Christ also received us, to the
glory of God. Now I say, that Jesus Christ was
a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God,
to confirm the promises made unto the fathers;
and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his
mercy ; as it is written. For this cause I will con-
fess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy
Name. And again he saith, Eejoice, ye Gentiles,
with his people. And again, Praise the Lord, all
ye Gentiles, and laud him, aU ye people. And
again, Esaias saith. There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles,
in him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the God of
hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, through the power of
the Holy Ghost.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xxL 25.
ND there shall be signs in the sun, and in the
moon^ and in the stars ; and upon the earth
Jl
44 THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and
the waves roaring ; men's hearts faihng them for
fear, and for looking after those things which are
coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son
of Man coming in a cloud with power and great
glory. And when these things begin to come to
pass, then look up, and Uft up your heads; for
yoiu" redemption draweth nigh. And he spake to
them a parable; Behold the fig-tree, and all the
trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye see and
know of your own selves that summer is now nigh
at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is
nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, This genera-
tion shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled : heaven
and earth shall pass away; but my words shall
not pass away.
THE THIED SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD Jesu Christ, who at thy first coming
didst send thy messenger to prepare thy way
before thee : Grant that the ministers and stewards
of thy mysteries may likewise so prepare and make
ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis-
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at thy
second coming to judge the world we may be
found an acceptable people in thy sight, who
livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. iv. 1.
IET a man so account of us, as of the ministers
i of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of
God, Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a
man be found faithful. But with me it is a very
small thing that I should be judged of you, or of
man's judgement : yea, I judge not mine own sel£
For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not here-
FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 45
by justified ; but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the
Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden
things of darkness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts ; and then shall every man
have praise of God.
THE GOSPEL. S, Matth. xi. 2.
l^TOW when John had heard in the prison the
_1A works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
and said unto him, Art thou he that should come,
or do we look for another? Jesus answered and
said unto them, Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see : the blind receive
their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to
them. And blessed is he whosoever shall not be
offended in me. And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the wilderness to see? a
reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye
out for to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ?
behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings'
houses. But what went ye out for to see? a
prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a
prophet. For this is he of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, raise up (we pray thee) thy power,
and come among us, and with great might
succour us; that whereas, through our sins and
wickedness, we are sore let and hindered in run-
ning the race that is set before us, thy bountiful
grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver
us ; through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord,
to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour
and glory, world without end. Amen.
CHEISTMAS DAT.,
THE EPISTLE. Philip, iv. 4.
REJOICE in the Lord alway, and again I say,
Rejoice. Let your moderation be known unto
all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for
nothing : but in every thing, by prayer and sup-
plication with thanksgiving, let your requests be
made known unto God. And the peace of God,
which passeth all understanding, shall keep your
hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
THE GOSPEL. S. John i. 19.
THIS is the record of John, when the Jews
sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to
ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed, and
denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ.
And they asked him. What theni Art thou Elias?
And he saith, I am not. Art thou that Prophet?
And he answered. No. Then said they imto him.
Who art thou? that we may give an answer to
them that sent us. What say est thou of thyself?
He said, I am the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord,
as said the prophet Esaias. And they which were
sent were of the Pharisees. And they asked him,
and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if
thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that
Prophet ? John answered them, saying, I baptize
with water : but there standeth one among you,
whom ye know not : he it is who coming after me
is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am
not worthy to unloose. These things were done
in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was
baptizing.
THE NATIVITY OP OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY OP
CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED
CHRISTMAS DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only-
JTjL begotten Son to take our nature upon him,
and as at this time to be born of a pure Virgin :
* December 25.
CHEISTMAS DAY. 47
Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy
children by adoption and grace, may daily be re-
newed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our
Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, world
without end. Ameti.
THE EPISTLK Hebr. i. 1.
GOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners
spake in time past unto the fathers by the
prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us
by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all
things, by whom also he made the worlds ; who
being the brightness of his glory, and the express
image of his person, and upholding all things by
the word of his power, when he had by himself
purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the
Majesty on high; being made so much better than
the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a
more excellent name than they. For unto which
of the angels said he at any time. Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee ? And again,
I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me
a Son? And again, when he bringeth in the first-
begotten into the world, he saith. And let all the
angels of God worship him. And of the angels
he saith. Who maketh his angels spirits, and his
ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he
saith. Thy throne, God, is for ever and ever ;
a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy
kingdom: Thou hast loved righteousness, an^
hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God,
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above
thy fellows. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning
hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the
heavens are the works of thine hands : they shall
perish, but thou remainest ; and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment ; and as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and they shall be changed ; but thou
art the same, and thy years shall not fail.
48 SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.
THE GOSPEL. S. John i. 1.
IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with God. All things
were made by him ; and without him was not any
thing made that was made. In him was hfe, and
the life was the light of men. And the light
shineth in darkness, and the darkness compre-
hended it not. There was a man sent from God,
whose name was John. The same came for a
witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men
through him might believe. He wbs not that
light, but was sent to bear witness of that light.
That was the true light, which lighteth every man
that Cometh into the world. He was in the world,
and the world was made by him, and the world
knew him not. He came unto his own, and his
own received him not. But as many as received
him, to them gave he power to become the sons
of God, even to them that believe on his Name :
which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And
the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us
(and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only-
begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth.
SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here
upon earth, for the testimony of thy truth,
we may stedfastly look up to heaven, and by faith
behold the glory that shall be revealed ; and, being
filled with the Holy Ghost, may learn to love and
bless our persecutors, by the example of thy first
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his murderers
to thee, blessed Jesus, who standest at the right
hand of God to succour all those that sufier for
thee, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.
5 Then ihaU foUoto the Collect of the Nativity, which shaM b^ said
eontinuaili/ unto A'ew-Vear'a Eve.
* Deceniber 26.
SAINT STEPHEN'S DAT. 49
FOR THE EPISTLE. Act8 viL 65.
STEPHEN, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory
of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of
God, and said. Behold, I see the heavens opened,
and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of
God. Then they cried out with a loud voice, and
stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one
accord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned
him : and the witnesses laid down their clothes at
a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. And
they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled
down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not
this sin to their charge. And when he had said
this, he fell asleep.
THE . GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxiii. 34.
BEHOLD, I send unto you prophets, and wise
men, and scribes ; and some of them ye shall
kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge
in your synagogues, and persecute them from city
to city ; that upon you may come all the righteous
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son
of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple
and the altar. Verily I say unto you. All these
things shall come upon this generation. O Jeru-
salem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent unto thee; how
often would I have gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her
wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is
left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the
Lord.
50
SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
MEECIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy
bright beams of light upon thy Church, that
it being enlightened by the doctrine of thy blessed
Apostle and Evangelist Saint John may so walk
in the light of thy truth, that it may at length
attain to the light of everlasting life ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. John L L
THAT which was from the beginning, which we
have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and our hands have
handled of the word of life; (for the life was
manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness,
and shew unto you that eternal life, which was
with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)
That which we have seen and heard declare we
imto you, that ye also may have fellowship with
us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father,
and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these things
write we unto you, that your joy may be fuU.
This then is the message which we have heard of
him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and
in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we
have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness,
we lie, and do not the truth : but if we walk in
the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ
his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that
we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the
truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say
that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.
• Deeemher 27.
THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 51
THE GOSPEL. 6. John xxL 19.
JESUS said unto Peter, Follow me. Then Peter,
turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus
loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at
supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth
thee? Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and
what shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto him. If
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to
thee? Follow thou me. Then went this saying
abroad among the brethren. That that disciple
should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him. He
shall not die; but. If I wiU that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee? This is the disciple
which testifieth of these things, and wrote these
things, and we know that his testimony is true.
And there are also many other things which Jesus
did, the which if they should be written every
one, I suppose, that even the world itself could
not contain the books that should be written.
THE INNOCENTS' DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who out of the mouths of
babes and suckhngs hast ordained strength,
and madest infants to glorify thee by their deaths :
Mortify and kill all vices in us, and so strengthen
us by thy grace, that by the innocency of our lives,
and constancy of our faith, even unto death, we
may glorify thy holy Name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Atne^i.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. xiv. L
I LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood on the mount
Sion, and with him an himdred forty and four
thousand, having his Father's Name written in
their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a
great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers
harping with their harps : and they sung as it were
* December 28.
52 SUNDAY AFTEK CHRISTMAS DAY.
a new song before the throne, and before the four
beasts, and the elders; and no man could learn
that song, but the hundred and forty and four
thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
These are they which were not defiled with women,
for they are virgins : these are they which follow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth : these were re-
deemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto
God, and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was
found no guile ; for they are without fault before
the throne of God.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. ii. 13.
THE Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in
a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young
child, and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be
thou there until I bring thee word ; for Herod will
seek the young child to destroy him. When he
arose, he took the young child and his mother by
night, and departed into Egypt, and was there
until the death of Herod; that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
saying. Out of Egypt have I called my Son. Then
Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the
wise men, was exceeding wroth; and sent forth,
and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem,
and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old
and under, according to the time which he bad
diligently inquired of the wise men. Then was
fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the
prophet, saying, In Rama was there a voice heard,
lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.
THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY.
THE COLLECT.
AL:\IIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only-
Jl\. begotten Son to take our nature upon him^
SUNDAY AFTEE CHKISTMAS DAY. 53
and as at this time to be bom of a pure Virgin :
Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy
children by adoption and grace, may daily be re-
newed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our
Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, world
without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. L
nVTOW I say, that the heir, as long as he is a
1^ child, differeth nothing from a servant, though
he be lord of all ; but is imder tutors and governors,
until the time appointed of the father. Even so
we, when we were children, were in bondage under
the elements of the world : but when the fulness
of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made
of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them
that were under the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your
hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art
no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then
an heir of God through Christ.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. i. 18.
THE birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise:
When as his mother Mary was espoused to
Joseph, before they came together she was foimd
with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her
husband, being a just man, and not willing to
make her a pubHck example, was minded to put
her away privily. But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph thou son of
David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife ;
for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy
Ghost : and she shall bring forth a Son, and thou
shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save his
people from their sins. (Now all this was done,
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the
54 THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.
Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a Virgin shall
be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, and
they shall call his name Enunanuel, which being
interpreted is, God with us.) Then Joseph, being
raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had
bidden him, and took unto him his wife ; and knew
her not till she had brought forth her first-bom
son : and he called his name Jesus.
THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who madest thy blessed Son
JlX. to be circumcised, and obedient to the law
for man : Grant us the true circumcision of the
Spirit; that, our hearts, and all our members,
being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts,
we may in all things obey thy blessed will ; through
the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. iv. 8.
BLESSED is the man to whom the Lord will
not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircum-
cision also? For we say, that faith was reckoned
to Abraham for righteousness. How was it then
reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in
uncircimicision ? Not in circumcision, but in
uncircumcision. And he received the sign of cir-
cumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith
which he had yet being uncircumcised ; that he
might be the father of all them that believe, though
they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might
be imputed unto them also: And the father of
circumcision to them who are not of the circum-
cision only, but also walk in the steps of that faith
of our father Abraham, which he had being yet
uncircumcised. For the promise, that he should
be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or
to his seed, through the law, but through the right-
* January 1.
THE EPIPHANY. 55
eousness of faith. For if they which are of the
law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise
made of none effect.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke u. 15.
AND it came to pass, as the angels were gone
l\ away from them into heaven, the shepherds
said one to another. Let us now go even mito
Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to
pass, which the Lord hath made known mito us.
And they came with haste, and found Mary and
Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And
when they had seen it, they made known abroad
the saying which was told them concerning this
child. And all they that heard it wondered at
those things which were told them by the shep-
herds. But Mary kept all these things, and pon-
dered them in her heart. And the shepherds
returned, glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they had heard and seen, as it was told
unto them. And when eight days were accom-
pUshed for the circumcising of the child, his name
was called Jesus, which was so named of the angel
before he was conceived in the womb.
^ The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every day
after unto the Epiphany.
THE EPIPHANY,*
OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES.
THE COLLECT.
GOD, who by the leading of a star didst mani-
o
fest thy only-begotten Son to the Gentiles:
Mercifully grant, that we, which know thee now
by faith, may after this life have the fruition of
thy glorious Godhead; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iiL 1.
OR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus
Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye have heard of the
* January 6.
r
56 THE EPIPHANY.
dispensation of the grape of God, which is given
me to you- ward : How that by revelation he made
known unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore in few
words, whereby, when ye read, ye may understand
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) which in
other ages was not made known unto the sons of
men, as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles
and Prophets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles
should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and
partakers of his promise in Christ, by the Gospel :
whereof I was made a minister, according to the
gift of the grace of God given unto me by the
effectual working of his power. Unto me, who am
less than the least of all saints, is this grace given,
that I should preach among the Gentiles the un-
searchable riches of Christ ; and to make all men
see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which
from the beginning of the world hath been hid in
God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: to
the intent, that now unto the principalities and
powers in heavenly places might be known by the
Church the manifold wisdom of God, according to
the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ
Jesus our Lord : In whom we have boldness and
access with confidence by the faith of him.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. ii. L
WHEN Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of Judaea,
in the davs of Herod the king, behold, there
came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying,
Where is he that is bom King of the Jews? for
we have seen his star in the east, and are come to
worship him. When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem
with him. And when he had gathered all the chief
priests and scribes of the people together, he de-
manded of them, where Christ should be bom.
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judsea :
for thus it is written by the prophet, And thou,
Bethlehem, in the land of Juaa, art not the least
FIBST SUNDAY AFTEB EPIPHANY. 57
among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall
come a Governor that shall rule my people Israel.
Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise
men, inquired of them diligently what time the
star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said, Go, and search diligently for the young
child, and when ye have found him, bring me word
again, that I may come and worship him also.
When they had heard the king, they departed;
and lo, the star which they saw in the east went
before them, till it came and stood over where the
young child was. When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And when they
were come into the house, they saw the young
child with Mary his mother, and fell down and
worshipped him : and when they had opened their
treasures, they presented imto him gifts; gold,
and frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned
of God in a dream that they should not return
to Herod, they departed into their own country
another way.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, we beseech thee mercifully to receive
the prayers of thy people which call upon
thee ; and grant that they may both perceive and
know what things they ought to do, and also may
have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amtn.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiL 1.
I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a
living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which
is your reasonable service. And be not conformed
to this world; but be ye transformed by the re-
newing of your mind, that ye may prove what is
that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.
58 FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
For I say, through the grace given unto me, to
every man that is among you, not to think of
himself more highly than he ought to think, but
to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to
every man the measure of faith. For as we have
many members in one body, and all members
have not the same office ; so we, being many, are
one body in Christ, and every one members one
of another.
THE GOSPEL. S. LukeiL4L
"l^rOW his parents went to Jerusalem every year
jyi at the feast of the passover. And when he
was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem,
after the custom of the feast. And when they
had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph
and his mother knew not of it. But they, sup-
posing him to have been in the company, went a
day's journey, and they sought him among their
kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found
him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem,
seeking him. And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the temple, sitting
in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them,
and asking them questions. And all that heard
him were astonished at his understanding and
answers. And when they saw him, they were
amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing. And he said
unto them. How is it that ye sought me? wist ye
not that I must be about my Father's business?
And they understood not the saying which he
spake unto them. And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them :
but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
And Jesus increased in wisdom, and stature, and
in favour with God and man.
59
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLI-ECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who dost
XlL govern all things in heaven and earth : Merci-
fully hear the supphcations of thy people, and grant
us thy peace all the days of our life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Anien,
THE EPISTLK Rom. xii. 6.
HAVING then gifts differing according to the
grace that is given to us, whether prophecy,
let us prophesy according to the proportion of
faith ; or ministry, let us wait on our ministering ;
or he that teacheth, on teaching; or he that ex-
horteth, on exhortation : he that giveth, let him
do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with dih-
gence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that
which is evil, cleave to that which is good. Be
kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly
love, in honour preferring one another : not sloth-
ful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the
Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation;
continuing instant in prayer; distributing to the
necessity of saints; given to hospitaUty. Bless
them which persecute you; bless, and curse not.
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with
them that weep. Be of the same mind one towards
another. Mind not high things, but condescend to
men of low estate.
THE GOSPEL. S. John iL 1.
AND the third day there was a marriage in
JOL. Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus
was there. And both Jesus was called, and his
disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted
wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Wom^in,
what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not
60 THIED SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
yet come. His mother saith unto the servants,
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there
were set there six vsrater-pots of stone, after the
manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing
two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto
them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto
them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor
of the feast. And they bare it. When the niler
of the feast had tasted the water that was made
wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the ser-
vants which drew the water knew,) the governor
of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith imto
him, Every man at the beginning doth set foi-th
good wine, and when men have well drunk, then
that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good
wine until now. This beginning of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his
glory, and his disciples believed on him.
THE THIED SUNDAY APTEE THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully
jljL look upon our infirmities, and in all our
dangers and necessities stretch forth thy right
hand to help and defend us ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiL 16.
BE not wise in your own conceits. Recom-
pense to no man evil for evil. Provide
things honest in the sight of all men. If it be
possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably
with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your-
selves, but rather give place unto wrath ; for it is
vsTitten, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith
the Lord. Therefore if thine enemv hunger, feed
him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing
thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not
overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
FOUKTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 61
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. viiL 1.
"VXTHEN he was come down jfrom the mountain,
V V great multitudes followed him. And behold,
there came a leper and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him,
saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately
his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto
him. See thou tell no man, but go thy way, shew
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them. And
when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there
came unto him a centurion beseeching him, and
saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of
the palsy, grievously tormented. And Jesus saith
unto him, I will come and heal him. The centurion
answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my roof; but speak
the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
For I am a man tmder authority, having soldiers
under me : and I say unto this man. Go, and he
goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and
to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. When
Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them
that followed. Verily I say unto you, I have not
foimd so great faith, no not in Israel. And I
say unto you. That many shall come from the
east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out
into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the cen-
turion. Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so
be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed
in the self-same hour.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, who knowest us to be set in the midst
of so many and great dangers, that by reason
62 FOUBTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
of the frailty of our nature we cannot always
stand upright: Grant to us such strength and
protection, as may support us in all dangers, and
carry us through all temptations; through Jesua
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiiL 1.
IET every soul be subject \mto the higher powers ;
A for there is no power but of God : the powers
that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore
resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God :
and they that resist shall receive to themselves
damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be
afraid of the power? do that which is good, and
thou shalt have praise of the same : for he is the
minister of God to thee for good. But if thou
do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth
not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be subject,
not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.
For for this cause pay ye tribute also; for they
are God's ministers, attending continually upon
this very thing. Kender therefore to all their
dues; tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to
whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom
honour.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. viiL 23.
AND when he was entered into a ship, his
iV disciples followed him. And behold, there
arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that
the ship was covered with the waves : but he was
asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Lord, save us, we perish. And he
saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, ye of little
faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and
the sea, and there was a great calm. But the
men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is
this, that even the winds and the sea obey him !
FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 63
And when he was come to the other side into
the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by
that way. And behold, they cried out, saying,
What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
God? art thou come hither to torment us before
the time? And there was a good way off from
them an herd of many swine, feeding. So the
devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out,
suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And
he said unto them. Go. And when they were
come out, they went into the herd of swine : and
behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently
down a steep place into the sea, and perished in
the waters. And they that kept them fled, and
went their ways into the city, and told every
thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of
the devils. And behold, the whole city came out
to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they be-
sought him that he would depart out of their
coasts.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church
and household continually in thy true reh-
gion; that they who do lean only upon the hope
of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended
by thy mighty power; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Ainen.
THE EPISTLR Coloss. iii 12.
PUT on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and
beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humble-
ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; forbearing
one another, and forgiving one another, if any
man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ
forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these
things put on charity, which is the bond of per-
64 SIXTH SUNDAY AFTEE EPIPHA NY.
fectness. And let the peace of God rule in your
hearts, to the which also ye are called in one
body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of
Christ dweU in you richly in all wisdom, teaching
and admonishing one another in psalms, and
hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in
your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do,
in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by
him.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xiiL 24.
THE kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man
which sowed good seed in his field. But while
men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade
was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap-
peared the tares also. So the servants of the
householder came, and said unto him, Sir, didst
not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence
then hath it tares ? He said unto them, An enemy
hath done this. The servants said unto him. Wilt
thou then that we go and gather them up ? But
he said. Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares,
ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both
grow together until the harvest ; and in the time
of harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather ye
together first the tares, and bind them in bundles
to burn them: but gather the wheat into my
barn.
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, whose blessed Son was manifested that
he might destroy the works of the devil, and
make us the sons of God, and heirs of eternal life :
Grant us, we beseech thee, that, having this hope,
we may purify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that,
when he shall appear again with power and great
glory, we may be made Uke imto him in his eternal
SIXTH SUNDAY AFTEE EPIPHANY. 65
and glorious kingdom ; where with thee, Father,
and thee, Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end. Amen,
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. John iii. 1.
BEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath
bestowed upon us, that we should be called
the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us
not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear
what we shall be: but we know that, when he
shall appear, we shall be hke him; for we shall
see him as he is. And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the
law : for sin is the transgression of the law. And
ye know that he was manifested to take away our
sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth
in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not
seen him, neither known him. Little children, let
no man deceive you : he that doeth righteousness
is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that
committeth sin is of the devil: for the devil
sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose
the Son of God was manifested, that he might
destroy the works of the devil.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxiv. 23.
THEN if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here
is Christ, or there ; believe it not. For there
shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch
that (if it were possible) they shall deceive the
very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Where-
fore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in
the desert; go not forth: Behold, he is in the
secret chambers ; believe it not. For as the Ught-
ning Cometh out of the east, and shineth even
unto the west; so shall also the coming of the
Son of Man be. For wheresoever the carcase is,
66 SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
there will the eagles be gathered together. Im-
mediately after the tribulation of those days shall
the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give
her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven,
and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
And then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man
in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the
earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man
coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and
great glory. And he shall send his angels with a
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather
together his elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA,
OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, we beseech thee favourably to heai*
the prayers of thy people ; that we, who are
justly punished for our offences, may be mercifully
deHvered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy
Name; through Jesus Chi'ist our Saviour, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
ever one God, world without end. ATnen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. ix. 24.
KNOW ye not that they which run in a race
run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run
that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all things: now
they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we
an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as un-
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the
air : but I keep under my body, and bring it into
subjection, lest that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself should be a cast-
away.
SEPTUAGESTMA SUNDAY. 67
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xx. L
THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man
that is an householder, which went out early
in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
And when he had agreed with the labourers for a
penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And
he went out about the third hour, and saw others
standing idle in the market-place, and said unto
them. Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatso-
ever is right I will give you. And they went
their way. Again he went out about the sixth
and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the
eleventh hour he went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith \mto them. Why stand
ye here all the day idle? They say unto him,
Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatso-
ever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even
was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward. Call the labourers, and give them their
hire, beginning from th^ last unto the first. And
when they came that were hired about the eleventh
hour, they received every man a penny. But when
the first came, they supposed that they should
have received more; and they Hkewise received
every man a penny. And when they had received
it, they murmured against the good-man of the
house, saying, These last have wrought but one
hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
But he answered one of them, and said. Friend, I
do thee no wrong; didst not thou agree with me
for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way;
I will give unto this last even as \into thee. Is it
not lawful for me to do what I will with mine
own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? So
the last shaU be first, and the first last : for many
be called, but few chosen.
3—2
68
THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA,
OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD God, who seest that we put not our
trust in any thing that we do : Mercifully
grant that by thy power we may be defended
against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. xL 19.
YE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are
wise. For ye suffer if a man bring you into
bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of
you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on
the face. I speak as concerning reproach, as though
we had been weak : howbeit, whereinsoever any is
bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. Are they
Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I.
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. Are
they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool,) I am
more : in labours more abundant ; in stripes above
measure ; in prisons more .frequent ; in deaths oft.
Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save
one; thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I
stoned ; thrice I suffered shipwreck ; a night and
a day I have been in the deep; in joumeyings
often ; in perils of waters ; in perils of robbers ; in
perils by mine own countrymen ; in perils by the
heathen; in perils in the city; in perils in the
wilderness; in perils in the sea; in perils among
false brethren; in weariness and painfulness; in
watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; in fastings
often ; in cold and nakedness ; besides those things
that are without, that which cometh upon me daily,
the care of all the churches. Who is weak, and I
am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things
which concern mine infirmities. The God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed
for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 69
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke viiL 4.
WHEN much people were gathered together,
and were come to him out of every city, he
spake by a parable : A sower went out to sow his
seed ; and as he sowed, some fell by the way- side,
and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air
devoured it. And some fell upon a rock, and as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because
it lacked moisture. And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.
And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and
bare fruit an hundred-fold. And when he had
said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him,
saying. What might this parable be? And he said.
Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God : but to others in parables ; that
seeing they might not see, and hearing they might
not miderstand. Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of God. Those by the way-side
are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and
taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they
should believe, and be saved. They on the rock
are they which, when they hear, receive the word
with joy; and these have no root, which for a
while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
And that which fell among thorns are they which,
when they have heard, go forth, and are choked
with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life,
and bring no fruit to perfection. But that on the
good ground are they which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and
bring forth fruit with patience.
THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA,
OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, who hast taught us that all our doings
without charity are nothing worth : Send thy
Holy Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most
70 QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace
and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth
is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thine
only Son Jesus Christ's sake. AiTien.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xiii. L
THOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and
of angels, and have not charity, I am become
as sounding brass, or a tinkhng cymbal. And
though I have the gift of prophecy, and under-
stand all mysteries, and all Imowledge ; and though
I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains,
and have not charity, I am nothing. And though
I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though
I give my body to be burned, and have not charity,
it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long,
and is kind ; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself
unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily pro-
voked, thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity,
but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, be-
lieveth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things. Charity never faileth : but whether there
be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be
tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be know-
ledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part,
and we prophesy in part. But when that which
is perfecTt is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a
child; but when I became a man, I put away
childish things. For now we see through a glass
darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in
part; but then shall I know even as also I am
known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity,
these three : but the greatest of these is charity.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xviu. 31.
THEN Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said
imto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
and all things that are written by the prophets
ASH WEDNESDAY. 71
concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished.
For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and
shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and
spitted on : and they shall scourge him, and put
mm to death; and the third day he shall rise
again. And they understood none of these things :
and this saying was hid from them, neither knew
they the things which were spoken. And it came
to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho,
a certain blind man sat by the way-side begging :
and hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what
it meant. And they told him, that Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, saying,
Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
And they which went before rebuked him, that he
should hold his peace : but he cried so much the
more. Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And
Jesus -stood, and commanded him to be brought
unto him : and when he was come near, he asked
him, saying. What wilt thou that I should do
imto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may receive
my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Eeceive thy
sight; thy faith hath saved thee. And imme-
diately he received his sight, and followed him,
glorifying God : and all the people, when they saw
it, gave praise unto God.
THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED
ASH WEDNESDAY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hatest
XJL nothing that thou hast made, and dost for-
give the sins of all them that are penitent : Create
and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we
worthily lamenting our sins, and acknowledging
our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God
of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
•II This Collect is to be read every day in Lent after the Collect
appointed for the Bay.
72 ASH WEDNESDAY.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Joel ii. 12.
TURN ye even to me, saith the Lord, with all
your heart, aud with fasting, and with weeping,
and with mourning. And rend your heart, and
not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your
God : for he is gracious and merciful, slow to
anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him
of the evil. Who knoweth if he will return, and
repent, and leave a blessing behind him, even a
meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the Lord
your God? Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a
fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the people,
sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders,
gather the children, and those that suck the
breasts; let the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her closet; let the
priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between
the porch and the altar, and let them say. Spare
thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to
reproach, that the heathen should rule over them :
wherefore should they say among the people. Where
is their God?
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. vL 16.
WHEN ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may appear unto men to fast.
Verily I say unto you. They have their reward.
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head,
and wash thy face, that thou appear not unto men
to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret;
and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward
thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasures
upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves break through and steal: but
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through nor steal : for where
your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
73
THE FIE ST SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, who for our sake didst fast forty days
and forty nights : Give us grace to use such
abstinence, that, our flesh being subdued to the
Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in
righteousness and true holiness, to thy honour
and glory, who livest and reignest with the Father
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.
Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. vL 1.
WE then, as workers together with him, beseech
you also, that ye receive not the grace of God
in vain ; (for he saith, I have heard thee in a time
accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc-
coured thee : behold, now is the accepted time ;
behold, now is the day of salvation;) giving no
ofience in any thing, that the ministry be not
blamed; but in all things approving ourselves as
the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflic-
tions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in
imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watch-
ings, in fastings; by pureness, by knowledge, by
long-suflfering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost,
by love imfeigned, by the word of truth, by the
power of God ; by the armour of righteousness on
the right hand and on the left; by honour and
dishonour, by evil report and good report; as
deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet
well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as
chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet alway
rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. iv. L
THEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the
wilderness, to be tempted of the deviL And
when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he
was afterward an-hungred. And when the temptei
?4 SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.
came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread. But
he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every word that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil
taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him
on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith anto him,
If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for
it is written, He shall give his angels charge con-
cerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against
a stone. Jesus said unto him, It is written again.
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again,
the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high
mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of
the world, and the glory of them ; and saith unto
him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto
him. Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written. Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth him, and
behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who seest that we have no
i\ power of ourselves to help ourselves : Keep
us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly
in our souls; that we may be defended from all
adversities which may happen to the body, and
from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt
the soul; thi'ough Jesus Christ our Lord. A77ien.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Thess. iv. 1.
"TTTE beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by
W the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of
us how ye ought to walk, and to please God, so ye
would abound moi-e and more. For ye know what
commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
For this is the will of God, even your sanctifica-
THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 75
tion, that ye should abstain from fornication ;
that every one of you should know how to possess
his vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the
lust of concupiscence, even as the Gfentiles which
know not God; that no man go beyond and de-
fraud his brother in any matter ; because that the
Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have
forewarned you and testified. For God hath not
called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
He therefore that despiseth despiseth not man,
but God, who hath also given unto us his Holy
Spirit.
THE GOSPEL. S. Mattli. xv, 21.
JESUS went thence, and departed into the coasts
of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried
unto him, saying. Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou
Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed
with a devil. But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought him, saying,
Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he
answered and said, I am not sent, but unto the
lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she
and worshipped him, saying. Lord, help me. But
he answered and said, It is not meet to take the
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she
said. Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus
answered and said unto her, woman, great is
thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
THE THIED SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.
WE beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon
the hearty desires of thy humble servants,
and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty,
to be our defence against all our enemies ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
76 THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 1.
BE ye therefore followers of God, as dear chil-
dren; and walk in love, as Christ also hath
loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering
and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour.
But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetous-
ness, let it not be once named amongst you, as
becometh saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish-
talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient;
but rather giving of thanks: for this ye know,
that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any in-
heritance in the kingdom of Christ, and of God.
Let no man deceive you with vain words: for
because of these things cometh the wrath of God
upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye there-
fore partakers with them : for ye were sometimes
darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : walk
as children of light ; (for the fruit of the Spirit is
in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth;)
proving what is acceptable imto the Lord. And
have no fellowship with the unfiniitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove them: for it is a
shame even to speak of those things which are
done of them in secret. But all things that are
reproved are made manifest by the light: for
whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Where-
fore he saith. Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xi. 14.
JESUS was casting out a devil, and it was
dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil
was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people
wondered. But some of them said. He casteth
out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the
devils. And others, tempting him, sought of him
a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their
thoughts, said imto them, Every kingdom divided
FOUETH SUNDAY IN LENT. 77
against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house
divided against a house falleth. If Satan also be
divided against himself, how shall his kingdom
stand? because ye say, that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub. And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out?
therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with
the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the
kingdom of God is come upon you. When a
strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods
are in peace; but when a stronger than he shall
come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh
from him all his armoiu' wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils. He that is not with me is
against me: and he that gathereth not with me
scattereth. "When the unclean spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking
rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return
unto my house whence I came out. And when
he Cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
Then goeth he and taketh to him seven other
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter
in, and dwell there ; and the last state of that man
is worse than the first. And it came to pass, as
he spake these things, a certain woman of the
company lift up her voice, and said mito him.
Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps
which thou hast sucked. But he said, Yea rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God, and
keep it.
THE FOUETH SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that
we, who for oiu* evil deeds do worthily deserve
to be punished, by the comfort of thy grace may
merci^Uy be reheved; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen»
78 FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE EPISTLR Gal. iv. 21.
TELL me, ye that desire to be under the law,
do ye not hear the law? For it is written,
that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-
maid, the other by a free-woman. But he who
was of the bond- woman was bom after the flesh ;
but he of the free- woman was by promise. Which
things are an allegory : for these are the two
covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which
gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For this
Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to
Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with
her children. But Jerusalem which is above is
free; which is the mother of us all. For it is
written. Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not;
break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for
the desolate hath many more children than she
which hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as
Isaac was, are the children of promise. But as
then he that was born after the flesh persecuted
him that was bom after the Spirit; even so it
is now. Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture?
Cast out the bond- woman and her son; for the
son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the
son of the free-woman. So then, brethren, we are
not children of the bond-woman, but of the free.
THE GOSPEL. 8. John vL 1.
JESUS went over the sea of GaHlee, which is
the sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude
followed him, because they saw his miracles which
he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus
went up into a mountain, and there he sat with
his disciples. And the Passover, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his
eyes, and saw a great company come unto him,
he saith unto Philip, Whence shaU we buy bread,
that these may eat? (And this he said to prove
him; for he himself knew what he would do.)
PhiHp answered him. Two hundred penny-worth
FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 79
of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one
of them may take a little. One of his disciples,
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves,
and two small fishes : but what are they among so
many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit down.
Now there was much grass in the place. So the
men sat down, in number about five thousand.
And Jesus took the loaves, and when he had given
thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the
disciples to them that were set down; and like-
wise of the fishes, as much as they would. When
they were filled, he said unto his disciples. Gather
up the fi-agments that remain, that nothing be
lost. Therefore they gathered them together, and
fiUed twelve baskets with the fragments of the
five barley-loaves, which remained over and above
unto them that had eaten. Then those men, when
they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said,
This is of a truth that Prophet that should come
into the world.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.
WE beseech thee. Almighty God, mercifully to
look upon thy people; that by thy great
goodness they may be governed and preserved
evermore, both in body and soul; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Hebr. ix. 11.
CHRIST being come an High Priest of good
things to come, by a greater and more perfect
tabernacle, not made with hands; that is to say,
not of this building ; neither by the blood of goats
and calves; but by his own blood he entered in
once into the holy place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and
of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkHng the
undean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh ;
how much more shall the blood of Christ, who,
80 FIFTH SUNDAY IN LEN T.
through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without
spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works
to serve the living God ? And for this cause he is
the Mediator of the new testament, that by means
of death, for the redemption of the transgressions
that were under the first testament, they which are
called might receive the promise of eternal inherit-
ance.
THE GOSPEL. S. John viii. 46.
JESUS said, Which of you convinceth me of
sin? and if I say the truth, why do ye not
believe me? He that is of God heareth God's
words; ye therefore hear them not, because ye
are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and
said imto him. Say we not well, that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus answered, I
have not a devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye
do dishonour me. And I seek not mine own glory ;
there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying,
he shall never see death. Then said the Jews
unto him. Now we know that thou hast a devil:
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou
sayest. If a man keep my saying, he shall never
taste of death. Ajt thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are
dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered.
If I honour myself, my honoiu- is nothing; it is
my Father that honoureth me, of whom ye say,
that he is your God : yet ye have not known him ;
but I know him : and if I should say, I know him
not, I shall be a Har like imto you; but I know
him, and keep his saying. Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was
glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not
yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Before Abraham was, I am. Then took they
up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself,
and went out of the temple.
81
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who, of thy
J\_ tender love towards mankind, hast sent thy
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him
our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that
all mankind should follow the example of his great
hiunihty: Mercifully grant, that we may both
follow the example of his patience, and also be
made partakers of his resurrection ; through the
same Jesus Christ our Lord. Ame7i,
THE EPISTLE. Philip. iL 5.
IET this mind be in you, which was also in
J Christ Jesus : who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal with God;
but made himself of no reputation, and took upon
him the form of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men : and being found in fashion as
a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient
unto death, even the death of the cross. Where-
fore God also hath highly exalted him, and given
him a name which is above every name ; that at
the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things
under the earth; and that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of
God the Father.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxviL 1.
WHEN the morning was come, all the chief
priests and elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus, to put him to death. And when
they had bound him, they led him away, and de-
livered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then
Judas who had betrayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders, saying, I have sinned, in that I have
betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What
82 SUNDAY NEXT EEFOBE EASTER.
is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down
thfi pieces of silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself. And the chief
priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not
lawful for to put them into the treasury, because
it is the price of blood. And they took counsel,
and bought with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The
field of blood, unto this day. (Then was fulfilled
that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying. And they took the thirty pieces of silver,
the price of him that was valued, whom they of
the children of Israel did value, and gave them for
the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.) And
Jesus stood before the governor ; and the governor
asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ?
And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. And when
he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he
answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many things they witness
against thee? And he answered him to never a
word, insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
Now at that feast the governor was wont to release
unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. And
they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate
said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto
you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
When he was set down on the judgement-seat, his
wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to
do with that just man : for I have suffered many
things this day in a dream because of him. But
the chief priests and elders persuaded the multi-
tude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy
Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them,
Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto
you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto
them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him
SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTEB. 83
be crucified. And the governor said, Why, what
evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more,
saying. Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw
that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a
tumult was made, he took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent
of the blood of this just person : see ye to it.
Then answered all the people, and said. His blood
be on us, and on our children. Then released he
Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged
Jesus he delivered him to be crucified. Then the
soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the com-
mon hall, and gathered unto him the whole band
of soldiers. And they stripped him, and put on
him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted
a crown of thorns they put it upon his head, and
a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the
knee before him, and mocked him, saying. Hail,
King of the Jews. Ajid they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on the head. And
after that they had mocked him they took the
robe off from him, and put his own raiment on
him, and led him away to crucify him. And as
they came out they found a man of Cyrene, Simon
by name; him they compelled to bear his cross.
And when they were come unto a place called
Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, they
gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and
when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
And they crucified him, and parted his garments,
casting lots : that it might be fulfilled, which was
spoken by the prophet. They parted my garments
among them, and upon my vesture did they cast
lots. And sitting down they watched him there ;
and set up over his head his accusation ^^^ntten,
THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Then were there two thieves crucified with him;
one on the right hand, and another on the left.
Ajid they that passed by reviled him, wagging
their heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the
84 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.
temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself :
if thou be the Son of God, come down from the
cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking
him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved
others, himself he cannot save : if he be the King
of Israel, let him now come down from the cross,
and we will believe him. He trusted in God ; let
him deUver him now, if he will have him : for he
said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also,
which were crucified with him, cast the same in
his teeth. Now from the sixth hour there was
darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sahachthani ? that is
to say. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken
me? Some of them that stood there, when they
heard that, said. This man calleth for Ehas. And
straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge,
and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink. The rest said. Let be, let
us see whether EHas will come to save him. Jesus,
when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded
up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple
was rent in twain from the top to the bottom,
and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent, and
the graves were opened, and many bodies of saints
which slept arose, and came out of the graves after
his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and
appeared unto many. Now when the centurion
and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw
the earthquake and those things that were done,
they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the
Son of God.
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.
FOR THE EPISTLK Isai. IxiiL L
WHO is this that cometh from Edom, with
dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is
glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness
MONDAY BEFOKE EASTEE. 85
of his strength? I that speak in righteousness,
mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine
apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth
in the wine-fat? I have trodden the wine-press
alone, and of the people there was none with me :
for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample
them in my ftuy, and their blood shall be sprinkled
upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the
year of my redeemed is come. And I looked, and
there was none to help ; and I wondered that there
was none to uphold : therefore mine own arm
brought salvation unto me, and my fury it upheld
me. And I will tread down the people in mine
anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I
will bring down their strength to the earth. I
will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord,
and the praises of the Lord, according to all that
the Lord hath bestowed on us, and the great good-
ness towards the house of Israel, which he hath
bestowed on them, according to his mercies, and
according to the multitude of his loving-kind-
nesses. For he said, Surely they are my people,
children that will not He : so he was their Saviour.
In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel
of his presence saved them : in his love, and in his
pity, he redeemed them, and he bare them, and
carried them all the days of old. But they re-
belled, and vexed his Holy Spirit; therefore he
was turned to be their enemy, and he fought
against them. Then he remembered the days of
old, Moses and his people, saying. Where is he
that brought them up out of the sea with the
shepherd of his flock? where is he that put his
Holy Spirit within him? that led them by the
right hand of Moses, with his glorious arm, dividing
the water before them, to make himself an ever-
lasting name ? that led them through the deep as
an horse in the wilderness, that they should not
stumble? As a beast goeth down into the valley,
MONDAY BEFOEE EASTEE.
the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest : so didst
thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious
name. Look down from heaven, and behold from
the habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory;
where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding
of thy bowels, and of thy mercies towards me?
Are they restrained? Doubtless thou art our
Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and
Israel acknowledge us not : Thou, Lord, art our
Father, our Kedeemer, thy name is from ever-
lasting. Lord, why hast thou made us to err
from thy ways ? and hardened our heart from thy
fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of
thine inheritance. The people of thy hoHness
have possessed it but a little while: our adver-
saries have trodden down thy sanctuary. We are
thine : thou never barest rule over them ; they
were not called by thy name.
THE GOSPEL. S. Mark xiv. 1.
AFTER two days was the feast of the passover,
i\ and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests
and the scribes sought how they might take him
by craft, and put him to death. But they said,
Not on the feast-day, lest there be an uproar of
the people. And being in Bethany, in the house
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came
a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of
spikenard, very precious ; and she brake the box,
and poured it on his head. And there were some
that had indignation within themselves, and said,
Why was this waste of the ointment made ? for it
might have been sold for more than three hundred
pence, and have been given to the poor : and they
murmured against her. And Jesus said, Let her
alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a
good work on me : for ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye wiU ye may do them
good ; but me ye have not always. She hath done
what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint
MONDAY BEFOEE EASTEK. 87
my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you,
Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached through-
out the whole world, this also that she hath done
shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. And
Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the
chief priests to betray him unto them. And when
they heard it they were glad, and promised to
give him money. And he sought how he might
conveniently betray him. And the first day of
unleavened bread, when they killed the passover,
his disciples said unto him. Where wilt thou that
we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the pass-
over? And he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there
shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water;
follow him : and wheresoever he shall go in, say ye
to the good-man of the house. The Master saith.
Where is the guest-chamber, where 1 shall eat the
passover with my disciples ? Ajid he will shew you
a large upper-room furnished and prepared : there
make ready for us. And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found as he had said
unto them: and they made ready the passover.
And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
Ajid as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I
say unto you. One of you which eateth with me
shall betray me. And they began to be sorrowful,
and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and
another said. Is it I ? And he answered and said
unto them. It is one of the twelve that dippeth
with me in the dish. The Son of Man indeed
goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that
man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed : good
were it for that man if he had never been bom.
Ajid as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed,
and brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take,
eat : this is my body. And he took the cup, and
when he had given thanks he gave it to them:
and they all drank of it. And he said unto them,
This is my blood of the new testament, which is
88 MONDAY BEFOEE EASTER.
shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that
day that I drink it new in the Kingdom of Gk)d.
And when they had sung an hymn they went out
into the mount of Olives. And Jesus saith unto
them, All ye shall be oflfended because of me this
night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep shall be scattered. But, after that
I am risen, I will go before you into Gahlee. But
Peter said unto him. Although all shall be offended,
yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him. Verily
I say unto thee. That this day, even in this night,
before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thrice. But he spake the more vehemently. If I
should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any
wise. Likewise also said they all. Ajid they came
to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he
saith to his disciples. Sit ye here, while I shall
pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James
and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be
very heavy, and saith unto them. My soul is ex-
ceeding son-owful unto death; tarry ye here, and
watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on
the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible,
the hour might pass from him. And he said,
Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee;
take away this cup from me; nevertheless, not
what I will, but what thou wilt. And he cometh
and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch
one hour? Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into
temptation : the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh
is weak. And again he went away, and prayed,
and spake the same words. And when he returned
he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were
heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
And he cometh the third time, and saith imto
them. Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is
enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of Man
is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, let
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 89
us go • lo, lie that betrayeth me is at hand. And
immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas,
one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from the chief priests and
the scribes and the elders. And he that betrayed
him had given them a token, saying. Whomsoever
I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead
him away safely. And as soon as he was come
he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Master,
master; and kissed him. And they laid their
hands on him, and took him. And one of them
that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his ear. Ajid Jesus
answered, and said unto them. Are ye come out as
against a thief, with swords and with staves, to
take me? I was daily with you in the temple
teaching, and ye took me not : but the Scriptures
must be fulfilled. And they all forsook him, and
fled. And there followed him a certain young
man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked
body ; and the young men laid hold on him : and
he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and
with him were assembled all the chief priests and
the elders and the scribes. And Peter followed
him afar off, even into the palace of the high
priest ; and he sat with the servants, and warmed
himself at the fire. And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness against Jesus to put
him to death; and found none. For many bare
false witness against him, but their witness agreed
not together. And there arose certain, and bare
false witness' against him, saying. We heard him
say, I will destroy this temple that is made with
hands, and within three days I will build another
made without hands. But neither so did their
witness agree together. And the high priest stood
up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer-
est thou nothing ? what is it which these witness
against thee ? But he held his peace, and answered
90 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and
said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am ; and ye shall see
the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the
high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What need
we any further witnesses? ye have heard the blas-
phemy : what think ye ? Ajid they all condemned
him to be guilty of death. And some began to
spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet
him, and to say unto him. Prophesy: and the
servants did strike him with the palms of their
hands. Ajid as Peter was beneath in the palace
there cometh one of the maids of the high priest ;
and when she saw Peter warming himself she looked
upon him, and said. And thou also wast with Jesus
of Nazareth. But he denied, saying, I know not,
neither understand I what thou sayest. And he
went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. And
a maid saw him again, and began to say to them
that stood by. This is one of them. And he denied
it again. And a little after, they that stood by
said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ;
for thou art a Galilsean, and thy speech agreeth
thereto. But he began to curse and to swear,
saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
And the second time the cock crew. Ajid Peter
called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him,
Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
FOR THE EPISTLK laaL 1. 5.
THE Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was
not rebelhous, neither turned away back. I
gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to
them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face
from shame and spitting. For the Lord God will
help me, therefore shall I not be confounded:
TUESDAY BEFOEE EASTEE. 91
therefore have I set my face hke a flint, and I
know that I shall not be ashamed. He is near
that justifieth me; who will contend with me?
Let us stand together; who is mine adversary?
let him come near to me. Behold, the Lord God
will help me; who is he that shall condemn me?
Lo, they all shall wax old as a garment : the moth
shall eat them up. Who is among you that feareth
the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant,
that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let
him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon
his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that
compass yourselves about with sparks; walk in
the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye
have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand,
ye shall lie down in sorrow.
THE GOSPEL. S. Mark xv. L
AND straightway in the morning the chief priests
/\ held a consultation with the elders and scribes
and the whole coimcil, and boimd Jesus, and carried
him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate
asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And
he answering said unto him. Thou sayest it. And
the chief priests accused him of many things : but
he answered nothing. And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many
things they witness against thee. But Jesus yet
answered nothing : so that Pilate marvelled. Now
at that feast he released unto them one prisoner,
whomsoever they desired. And there was otie
named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that
had made insurrection with him, who had com-
mitted murder in the insurrection. Ajid the multi-
tude, crying aloud, began to desire him to do as he
had ever done unto them. But Pilate answered
them, saying. Will ye that I release unto you the
King of the Jews? For he knew that the chief
priests haA dehvered him for envy. But the chief
priests moved the people, that he should rather
92 TUESDAY EEFOBE EASTEB.
release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered,
and said again unto them, What will ye then that
I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of
the Jews ? And they cried out again, Crucify him.
Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath
he done? And they cried out the more exceed-
ingly, Crucify him. And so Pilate, wilUng to
content the people, released Barabbas unto them,
and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him,
to be crucified. And the soldiers led him away
into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call
together the whole band. And they clothed him
with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and
put it about his head: and began to salute him,
Hail, King of the Jews. And they smote him on
the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and
bowing their knees worshipped him. And when
they had mocked him, they took oflf the purple
from him, and put his own clothes on him, and
led him out to crucify him. And they compel one
Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of
the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus,
to bear his cross. And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The
place of a skull. And they gave him to drink
wine mingled with myrrh ; but he received it not.
And when they had crucified him they parted his
garments, casting lots upon them, what every man
should take. And it was the third hour, and they
crucified him. And the superscription of his ac-
cusation was written over, THE KING OF THE
JEWS. And with him they crucify two thieves,
the one on his right hand, and the other on his
left. And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith,
And he was numbered with the transgressors.
And they that passed by railed on him, wagging
their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest it in three days, save
thyself, and come down from the cross. Likewise
also the chief priests mocking said among them-
WEDNESDAY BEFOBE EASTEB. 93
selves, with the scribes, He saved others ; himself
he cannot save. Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, that we may see and
believe. And they that were crucified with him
reviled him. And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole land until the
ninth houi'. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sahach-
ihanif which is, being interpreted, My God, my
Gk)d, why hast thou forsaken me? And some of
them that stood by, when they heard it, said.
Behold, he calleth Elias. And one ran and filled
a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and
gave him to drink, saying. Let alone; let us see
whether Elias will come to take him down. And
Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the
ghost. And the vail of the temple was rent in
twain from the top to the bottom. And when the
centurion, which stood over against him, saw that
he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this man was the Son of God.
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
THE EPISTLE, Hebr. ix, 16.
WHERE a testament is, there must also of
necessity be the death of the testator : for a
testament is of force after men are dead ; otherwise
it is of no strength at all whilst the testator liveth.
Whereupon, neither the first testament was dedi-
cated without blood : for when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people, according to the
law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with
water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled
both the book and all the people, saying. This is
the blood of the testament, which God hath enjoined
unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled with blood both
the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry.
And almost all things are by the law purged with
blood; and without shedding of blood is no re-
94 WEDNESDAY EEFOBE EASTEB.
mission. It was therefore necessary that the
patterns of things in the heavens should be puri-
fied with these ; but the heavenly things themselves
with better sacrifices than these. For Christ is
not entered into the holy places made with hands,
which are the figures of the true, but into heaven
itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us ;
nor yet that he should ojQfer himself often, as the
high priest entereth into the holy place every year
with blood of others : for then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the world; but
now once in the end of the world hath he appeared
to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And
as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after
this the judgement : so Christ was once oftered to
bear the sins of many ; and unto them that look
for him shall he appear the second time without
sin unto salvation.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xxii. 1.
"T^rOW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh,
_iS which is called the Passover. And the cMef
priests and scribes sought how they might kill
him; for they feared the people. Then entered
Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve. And he went his way, and
communed with the chief priests and captains,
how he might betray him unto them. And they
were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray
him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed. And he sent Peter and
John, saying. Go and prepare us the passover, that
we may eat. And they said unto him. Where wilt
thou that we prepare? And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there
shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ;
follow him into the house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the good-man of the house.
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 95
The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my
disciples ? And he shall shew you a large upper-
room furnished; there make ready. And they
went, and found as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover. And when the
hour was come he sat down, and the twelve
Apostles with him. And he said unto them,
W^ith desire I have desired to eat this passover
with you before I suffer: for I say unto you, I
will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled
in the Kingdom of God. And he took the cup,
and gave thanks, and said. Take this, and divide
it among yourselves. For I say unto you, I will
not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the King-
dom of God shall come. And he took bread, and
gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them,
saying, This is my body, which is given for you :
this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the
cup after supper, saying. This cup is the new
testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me
is with me on the table. And truly the Son of
Man goeth as it was determined; but woe unto
that man by whom he is betrayed. And they
began to inquire among themselves, which of
them it was that should do this thing. And
there was also a strife among them, which of
them should be accounted the greatest. And he
said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise
lordship over them^ and they that exercise authority
upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not
be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him
be as the yoimger ; and he that is chief, as he that
doth serve. For whether is ^eater, he that sitteth
at meat, or he that eerveth ? is not he that sitteth
at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth.
Ye are they which have continued with me in my
temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom,
as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye
96 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTEB.
may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom,
and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold,
Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift
you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that
thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted,
strengthen thy brethren. And he said imto him,
Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison
and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day, before that thou
shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. And he
said unto them, When I sent you without pm^e,
and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And
they said. Nothing. Then said he imto them. But
now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and
likewise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let
him sell his garment, and buy one. For I say
imto you. That this that is written must yet be
accomplished in me. And he was reckoned among
the transgressors: for the things concerning me
have an end. And they said. Lord, behold, here
are two swords. And he said unto them. It is
enough. And he came out, and went, as he was
wont, to the mount of Olives, and his disciples
also followed him. And when he was at the place,
he said unto them, Pray, that ye enter not into
temptation. And he was withdrawn from them
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed,
saying. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup
from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine be
done. And there appeared an angel unto him
from heaven, strengthening him. And being in
an agony, he prayed more earnestly; and his
sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling
down to the ground. And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found
them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them,
WTiy sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into
temptation. And while he yet spake, behold, a
multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of
WEDNESDAY BEFOKE EASTER. 97
the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto
Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas,
betrayest thou the Son of Man with a kiss ? When
they who were about him saw what would follow,
they said unto him. Lord, shall we smite with the
sword ? And one of them smote the servant of the
high priest, and cut off his right ear. And Jesus
answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he
touched his ear, and healed him. Then Jesus said
unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders who were come to him, Be ye come
out as against a thief, with swords and staves?
When I was daily with you in the temple, ye
stretched forth no hands against me : but this is
your hour, and the power of darkness. Then took
they him, and led him, and brought him into the
high priest's house: and Peter followed afar off.
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of
the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat
down among them. But a certain maid beheld
him, as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked
upon him, and said. This man was also with him.
And he denied him, saying. Woman, I know him
not. And after a little while another saw him,
and said. Thou art also of them. And Peter said,
Man, I am not. And about the space of one hour
after, another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a
truth this fellow also was with him; for he is a
Galilsean. And Peter said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake,
the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter; and Peter remembered the word of
the Lord, how he had said unto him. Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter
went out, and wept bitterly. And the men that
held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. And
when they had bHndfolded him, they struck him
on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who
is it that smote thee? And many other things
blasphemously spake they against him. And as
98 THUBSDAY BEFOBE EASTER.
soon as it was day, the elders of the people and
the chief priests and the scribes came together,
and led him into their coimcil, saying. Art thou
the Christ? tell us. Ajid he said unto them, If I
tell you, ye will not beheve : and if I also ask you,
ye will not answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter
shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of the
power of God. Then said they all. Art thou then
the Son of God ? And he said unto them. Ye say
that I am. Ajid they said. What need we any
further witness? for we ourselves have heard of
his own mouth.
I
THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xL 17.
N this that I declare unto you, I praise you
not ; that ye come together not for the better,
but for the worse. For first of all, when ye come
together in the church, I hear that there be di-
visions among you, and I partly believe it. For
there must be also heresies among you, that they
who are approved may be made manifest among
you. When ye come together therefore into one
place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper : for in
eating every one taketh before other his own sup-
per; and one is hungry, and another is drunken.
What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ?
or despise ye the church of God, and shame them
that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I
praise you in this? I praise you not. For I have
received of the Lord that which also I delivered
unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in
which he was betrayed, took bread ; and when he
had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat ;
this is my body, which is broken for you : this do
in remembrance of me. After the same manner
also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying.
This cup is the new testament in my blood : this
do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
THUBSDAY BEFOBE EASTEB. 99
For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this
cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and
drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let
a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that
bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth
and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh dam-
nation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
For this cause many are weak and sickly among
you, and many sleep. For if we would judge our-
selves, we should not be judged. But when we
are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we
should not be condemned with the world. Where-
fore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat,
tarry one for another. And if any man hunger,
let him eat at home; that ye come not together
unto condenmation. And the rest will I set in
order when I come.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xxiii. 1.
THE whole multitude of them arose, and led
him unto Pilate. And they began to accuse
him, saying. We found this fellow perverting the
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Csesar,
saying, That he himself is Christ a King. And
Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And he answered him, and said. Thou
sayest it. Then said Pilate to the chief priests
and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth
up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, be-
ginning from GaHlee to this place. When Pilate
heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were
a Galilsean. And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to
Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at that
time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceed-
ing glad ; for he was desirous to see him of a long
season, because he had heard many things of him ;
4—2
100 THUBSDAY BEFOBE EASTEB.
and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by
him. Then he questioned with him in many
words; but he answered him nothing. And the
chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently ac-
cused him. And Herod with his men of war set
him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him
in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
And the same day Pilate and Herod were made
friends together; for before they were at enmity
between themselves. And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests and the rulers
and the people, said unto them, Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that perverteth the
people : and behold, I, having examined him be-
fore you, have found no fault in this man touching
those things whereof ye accuse him : No, nor yet
Herod : for I sent you to him ; and lo, nothing
worthy of death is done unto him. I will there-
fore chastise him, and release him. For of necessity
he must release one unto them at the feast. And
they cried out all at once, saying. Away with this
man, and release unto us Barabbas: (who for a
certain sedition made in the city, and for murder,
was cast into prison.) Pilate therefore, willing to
release Jesus, spake again to them. But they
cried, saying. Crucify him, crucify him. And he
said unto them the third time, Why, what evil
hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in
him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him
go. And they were instant with loud voices, re-
quiring that he might be crucified: and the voices
of them and of the chief priests prevailed. And
Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they
required. And he released unto them him that
for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom
they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their
will. And as they led him away, they laid hold
upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the
country, and on him they laid the cross, that he
might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him
THUBS DAY BEFORE EASTER. 101
a great company of people, and of women, which
also bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus, turn-
ing unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your
children. For behold, the days are coming, in the
which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and
the wombs that never bare, and the paps which
never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover
us. For if they do these things in a green tree,
what shall be done in the dry? And there were
also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put
to death. And when they were come to the place
which is called Calvary, there they crucified him;
and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and
the other on the left. Then said Jesus, Father,
forgive them, for they know not what they do.
And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And
the people stood beholding; and the rulers also
with them derided him, saying. He saved others ;
let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen
of God. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming
to him, and oflfering him vinegar, and saying, If
thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. And
a superscription also was written over him in letters
of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the male-
factors, which were hanged, railed on him, saying.
If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the
other answering rebuked him, saying. Dost not
thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same con-
demnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive
the due reward of oiu" deeds ; but this man hath
done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee,
To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. And it
was about the sixth hour : and there was a darkness
over all the earth until the ninth hour. And the
sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple was
102 GOOD FEIDAY.
rent in the midst. And when Jesus had cried with
a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit: and having said thus, he
gave up the ghost. Now when the centurion saw
what was done, he glorified God, saying. Certainly
this was a righteous man. And all the people that
came together to that sight, beholding the things
that were done, smote their breasts and returned.
And all his acquaintance, and the women that
followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.
GOOD FRIDAY.
THE COLLECTS.
ALMIGHTY God, we beseech thee graciously to
i\ behold this thy family, for which our Lord
Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and
given up into the hands of wicked men, and to
suffer death upon the cross, who now liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one
God, world without end. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by whose Spirit
XjL the whole body of the Church is governed and
sanctified : Receive our supplications and prayers,
which we offer before thee for all estates of men in
thy holy Church, that every member of the same,
in his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly
serve thee; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.
O MERCIFUL God, who hast made all men,
and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor
wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he
should be converted and live : Have mercy upon
all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Hereticks, and take
from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and
contempt of thy word; and so fetch them home,
blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved
among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be
GOOD FEIDAY. 103
made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Hebr. x. 1.
THE law having a shadow of good things to
come, and not the very image of the tMngs,
can never with those sacrifices, which they offered
year by year continually, make the comers there-
unto perfect : for then would they not have ceased
to be offered? because that the worshippers once
purged should have had no more conscience of
sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remem-
brance again made of sins every year. For it is
not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats
should take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou
wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me :
in burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast
had no pleasure : then said I, Lo, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy
will, God. Above when he said. Sacrifice and
offering and burnt-offerings ,and offering for sin
thou wouldest. not, neither hadst pleasure therein,
(which are offered by the law;) then said he, Lo, I
come to do thy will, O God : he taketh away the
first, that he may establish the second. By the
which will we are sanctified, through the offering
of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And
every priest standeth daily ministering, and offer-
ing oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never
take away sins. But this man, after he had offered
one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the
right hand of Grod ; from henceforth expecting till
his enemies be made his foot-stooL For by one
offering he hath perfected for ever them that are
sanctified. "Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a
witness to us: for after that he had said before,
This is the covenant that I will make with them
after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my
104 GOOD FEIDAY.
laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I
write them; and their sins and iniquities will I
remember no more. Now where remission of
these is, there is no more offering for sin. Having
therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the
holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and Hving
way, which he hath consecrated for us, through
the vail, that is to say, his flesh; and having an
High Priest over the house of God; let us draw
near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con-
science, and our bodies washed with pure water.
Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without
wavering ; (for he is faithful that promised ;) and
let us consider one another to provoke unto love,
and to good works ; not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the manner of some is;
but exhorting one another : and so much the
more, as ye see the day approaching.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xix. 1.
PILATE therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns,
and put it on his head, and they put on him a
purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews:
and they smote him with their hands. Pilate
therefore went forth again, and saith unto them.
Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may
know that I find no fault in him. Then came
Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the
purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them. Behold
the man! When the chief priests therefore and
officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify
him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take
ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in
him. The Jews answered him, We have a law,
and by our law he ought to die, because he made
himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he was the more afraid; and
went again into the judgement-hall, and saith
GOOD FEIDAY. 105
unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave
him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not
that I have power to crucify thee, and have power
to release thee? Jesus answered, Thou couldest
have no power at all against me, except it were
given thee from above : therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater sin. And from
thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : but the
Jews cried out, saying. If thou let this man go,
thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh
himself a king speaketh against Caesar. When
Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgement-seat,
in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the
Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation
of the passover, and about the sixth hour : and he
saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! But they
cried out. Away with him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify your
King? The chief priests answered. We have no
king but Caesar. Then delivered he him there-
fore unto them to be crucified: and they took
Jesus, and led him away. And he, bearing his
cross, went forth into a place called the place of
a skull, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha :
where they crucified him, and two other with him,
on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And
Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross ; and
the writing was, JESUS OF NAZAKETH THE
KING OF THE JEWS. This title then read
many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written
in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then said the
chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am the
King of the Jews. Pilate answered. What I have
written, I have written. Then the soldiers, when
they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and
made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also
106 GOOD FEIDAY.
his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven
from the top throughout. They said therefore
among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast
lots for it, whose it shall be: that the Scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my
raiment among them, and for my vesture they
did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers
did. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his
mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife
of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus
therefore saw his mother, and the disciple stand-
ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother,
Woman, behold thy son. Then saith he to the
disciple. Behold thy mother. And from that hour
that disciple took her unto his own home. After
this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now ac-
compUshed, that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full
of vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vinegar,
and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar,
he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because
it was the preparation, that the bodies should not
remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that
sabbath-day was an high day,) besought Pilate that
their legs might be broken, and that they might
be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake
the legs of the first, and of the other which was
crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already, they brake not
his legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and forthwith came there out
blood and water. And he that saw it bare record,
and his record is true : and he knoweth that he
' saith true, that ye might believe. For these things
were done that the Scripture should be fulfilled,
A bone of him shall not be broken. And again
another Scripture saith. They shall look on him
whom they pierced.
107
EASTER EVEN.
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, O Lord, that as we are baptized into
the death of thy blessed Son our Saviour
Jesus Christ, so by continual mortifying our cor-
rupt affections we may be buried with him; and
that, through the grave, and gate of death, we
may pass to our joyful resurrection ; for his merits,
who died, and was buried, and rose again for us,
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Atnen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter iii. 17.
IT is better, if the will of God be so, that ye
suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. For
Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God,
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by
the Spirit: by which also he went and preached
unto the spirits in prison; which sometime were
disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a
preparing ; wherein few, that is, eight souls, were
saved by water. The like figure whereunto, even
baptism, doth also now save us, (not the putting
away of thfe filth of the flesh, but the answer of a
good conscience towards God,) by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ : who is gone into heaven, and is
on the right hand of God, angels and authorities
and powers being made subject unto him.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxviL 67.
WHEN the even was come, there came a rich
man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also
himself was Jesus' disciple. He went to Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com-
manded the body to be dehvered. And when
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a
clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled
108 EASTEK DAY.
a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and
departed. And there was Mary Magdalen, and
the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
Now the next day, that followed the day of the
preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came
together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive,
After three days I will rise again. Command
therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until
the third day, lest his disciples come by night
and steal him away, and say unto the people. He
is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be
worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye
have a watch; go your way, make it as sure as
you can. So they went and made the sepulchre
sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
EASTEE DAY.
^ At Morning Proper, instead of the Psalm.- come, let us, 4-c.
these Anthems shall be sung or said.
CHRIST our passover is sacrificed for US : there-
fore let us keep the feast ;
Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of
malice and wickedness : but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. v. 7.
Christ being raised from the dead dieth no
more : death hath no more dominion over
him.
For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but
in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead
indeed unto sin : but alive unto God, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 9.
Christ is risen from the dead : and become the
first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death : by man came
also the resurrection of the dead.
For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ shall
all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20.
EASTER DAY. 109
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Ansive7\ As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who through thine only-
i\, begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome
death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting
Hfe: We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy
special grace preventing us thou dost put into our
minds good desires, so by thy continual help we
may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world
without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Coloss. iiL L
IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things
which are above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God. Set your affection on things
above, not on things on the earth. For ye are
dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
When Christ, who is our Hfe, shall appear, then
shaU ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify
therefore your members which are upon the earth ;
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil
concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry :
for which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on
the children of disobedience : in the which ye al&o
walked some time, when ye lived in them.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xx. 1.
THE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalen
early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre,
and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
Then she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and
to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of
the sepulchre, and we know not where they have
laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that
110 MONDAY IN EASTEB WEEK.
other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So
they ran both together; and the other disciple
did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre ;
and he, stooping down and looking in, saw the
linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then
cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into
the sepulchre, and seeth the Unen clothes lie ; and
the napkin that was about his head, not lying with
the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place
by itself. Then went in also that other disciple
which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and
believed. For as yet they knew not the Scripture,
that he must rise again from the dead. Then the
disciples went away again unto their own home.
MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten
XjL Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and
opened unto us the gate of everlasting life: We
humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace
preventing us thou dost put into our minds good
desires, so by thy continual help we may bring
the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts x. 34.
PETER opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth
I perceive that God is no respecter of persons ;
but in every nation he that feareth him, and work-
eth righteousness, is accepted with him. The word
which God sent unto the children of Israel, preach-
ing peace by Jesus Christ ; (he is Lord of all ;) that
word, I say, ye know, which was published through-
out all Judsea, and began from Galilee, after the
baptism which John preached : how God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with
power; who went about doing good, and heahng
MONDAY IN EASTEE WEEK. Ill
all that were oppressed of the devil : for God was
with him. And we are witnesses of all things
which he did, both in the land of the Jews, and
in Jerusalem; whom they slew, and hanged on
a tree: him God raised up the third day, and
shewed him openly; not to all the people, but
unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us,
who did eat and drink with him after he rose
from the dead. And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that it is he who
was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and
dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that
through his name whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xxiv. 13.
BEHOLD, two of his disciples went that same
day to a village called Emmaus, which was
from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And
they talked together of all these things which had
happened. And it came to pass, that while they
communed together, and reasoned, Jesus himself
drew near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden, that they should not know him. And
he said unto them. What manner of communica-
tions are these that ye have one to another, as ye
walk, and are sad? Ajid the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said unto him. Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not
known the things which are come to pass there
in these days? And he said unto them, What
things ? And they said unto him. Concerning Jesus
of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed
and word, before God and all the people : and how
the chief priests and our rulers dehvered him to
be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
But we trusted that it had been he which should
have redeemed Israel : and beside all this, to-day
is the third day since these things were done. Yea,
and certain women also of our company made us
112 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK.
astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
and when they found not his body, they came,
saying that they had also seen a vision of angels,
which said that he was alive. And certain of
them which were with us went to the sepulchre,
and found it even so as the women had said ; but
him they saw not. Then he said unto them, O
fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the
prophets have spoken: ought not Christ to have
suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ?
And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he
expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the
things concerning himself. And they drew nigh
unto the village whither they went ; and he made
as though he would have gone further: but they
constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is
towards evening, and the day is far spent. And
he went in to tarry with them. And it came to
pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And
their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and
he vanished out of their sight. And they said
one to another. Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the way, and while he
opened to us the Scriptures? And they rose up
the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered together, and them that
were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed,
and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what
things were done in the way, and how he was
known of them in breaking of bread.
TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten
JL^ Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and
opened unto us the gate of everlasting life : We
humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace
preventing us thou dost put into our minds good
TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 113
desires, so by thy continual help we may bring
the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who Uveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xiiL 26.
MEN and brethren, children of the stock of
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth
God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.
For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets which are read every sabbath-day,
they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And
though they found no cause of death in him, yet
desired they Pilate that he should be slain. And
when they had fulfilled all that was written of him,
they took him down from the tree, and laid him
in a sepulchre. But God raised him from the
dead : and he was seen many days of them which
came up with him from Gahlee to Jerusalem, who
are his witnesses unto the people. And we declare
unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled the
same unto us their children, in that he hath raised
up Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second
psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten
thee. And as concerning that he raised him up
from the dead, now no more to return to corrup-
tion, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure
mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also in
another psalm. Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy
One to see corruption. For David, after he had
served his own generation by the will of God, fell
on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw
corruption : but he whom God raised again saw no
corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, men
and brethren, that through this man is preached
unto you the forgiveness of sins : and by him all
that believe are justified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified by the law of
114 FIEST SUNDAY AFTEB EASTEB.
Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon
you which is spoken of in the prophets ; Behold,
ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work
a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no
wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
THE GOSPEL, S. Luke xxiv. 36.
JESUS himself stood in the midst of them, and
saith unto them, Peace be unto you. But they
were terrified and aflfrighted, and supposed that
they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them,
Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise
in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them
his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed
not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them. Have
ye here any meat? Ajid they gave him a piece of
a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. And he took
it, and did eat before them. Ajid he said unto
them, These are the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that all things
must be fulfilled which were written in the law of
Moses, and in the i^rophets, and in the psalms con-
cerning me. Then opened he their understanding,
that they might understand the Scriptures, and
said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it
behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day ; and that repentance and remission
of sins should be preached in his name among
all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are
witnesses of these things.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY Father, who hast given thine only
jLJL Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for
our justification: Grant us so to put away the
FIBST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 115
leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may
alway serve thee in pureness of living and truth ;
through the merits of the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLK 1 S. Jolin v. 4.
WHATSOEVER is born of God overcometh
the world : and this is the victory that over-
cometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that
overcometh the world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God ? This is he that came by
water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water
only, but by water and blood : and it is the Spirit
that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.
For there are three that bear record in heaven, the
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these
three are one. And there are three that bear wit-
ness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the
blood : and these three agree in one. If we receive
the witness of men, the witness of God is greater :
for this is the witness of God, which he hath testi-
fied of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of
God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth
not God hath made him a liar, because he believeth
not the record that God gave of his Son. And this
is the record, that God hath given to us eternal
life ; and this life is in his Son. He that hath the
Son hath life ; and he that hath not the Son hath
not life.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xx. 19.
THE same day at evening, being the first day
of the week, when the doors were shut, where
the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews,
came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto
them. Peace be unto you. And when he had so
said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side.
Then were the disciples glad when they saw the
Lord. Then said Jesus to them again. Peace be
unto you : As my Father hath sent me, even so
send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed
116 SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost. Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are
remitted unto them ; and whosesoever sins ye re-
tain, they are retained.
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast given thine only
l\ Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin,
and also an ensample of godly life : Give us grace
that we may always most thankfully receive that
his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour
ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most
holy life ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter ii. 19.
THIS is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience
toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.
For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for
your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ;
this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto
were ye called: because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow
his steps : who did no sin, neither was guile found
in his mouth: who, when he was reviled, reviled
not again; when he suffered, he threatened not;
but committed himself to him that judgeth right-
eously : who his own self bare our sins in his own
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins,
should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes
ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray ;
but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop
of your souls.
THE GOSPEL. S. John x. IL
JESUS said, I am the good shepherd : the good
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he
that is an hirehng, and not the shepherd, whose
THIED SUNDAY APTEK EASTEK. 117
own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf catch-
eth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling
fleeth, because he is an hireHng, and careth not
for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know
my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father
knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I
lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep
I have, which are not of this fold; them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and
there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
THE THIED SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who shewest to them that be
i\ in error the light of thy truth, to the intent
that they may return into the way of righteous-
ness : Grant unto all them that are admitted into
the fellowship of Christ's religion, that they may
eschew those things that are contrary to their
profession, and follow all such things as are agree-
able to the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Atnen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter iL 11.
DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers
and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which
war against the soul; having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles; that, whereas they
speak against you as evildoers, they may, by your
good works which they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves to
every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake;
whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto
governors, as unto them that are sent by him,
for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise
of them that do well. For so is the will of God,
that with well-doing ye may put to silence the
ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using
your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness ; but as
118 FOUKTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xvi. 16.
JESUS said to his disciples, A little while and
ye shall not see me ; and again a little while
and ye shall see me ; because I go to the Father.
Then said some of his disciples among themselves,
What is this that he saith unto us, A little while
and ye shall not see me ; and again a little while
and ye shall see me; and. Because I go to the
Father? They said therefore. What is this that
he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he
saith. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous
to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire
among yourselves of that I said, A Httle while
and ye shall not see me ; and again a little while
and ye shall see me? Verily, verily I say unto
you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world
shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your
sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman, when
she is in travail, hath sorrow, because her hour is
come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child,
she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy
that a man is born into the world. And ye now
therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man
taketh from you.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst order the
unruly wills and aflfections of sinful men:
Grant unto thy people, that they may love the
thing which thou commandest, and desire that
which thou dost promise; that so, among the
sundry and manifold changes of the world, our
hearts may surely there be fixed, where true joys
are to be found; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
FOUKTH SUNDAY AFTEK EASTER. 119
THE EPISTLK S. James L 17.
EVERY good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and cometh down from the Father of
lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow
of turning. Of his own will begat he us with the
word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-
fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to
speak, slow to wrath ; for the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God. Wherefore lay apart
all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and
receive with meekness the engrafted word, which
is able to save your souls.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xvi. 5.
JESUS said unto his disciples. Now I go my
way to him that sent me, and none of you
asketh me. Whither goest thou? But, because I
have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth;
it is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go
not away, the Coroforter will not come unto you ;
but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And
when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin,
and of righteousness, and of judgement : of sin,
because they believe not on me ; of righteousness,
because I go to my Father, and ye see me no
more ; of judgement, because the prince of this
world is judged. I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit,
when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide
you into all truth : for he shall not speak of him-
self; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he
speak : and he will shew you things to come. He
shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and
shaU shew it unto you. All things that the Father
hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take
of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
120
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, from whom all good things do come :
Grant to us thy humble servants, that by thy
holy inspiration we may think those things that
be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform
the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
THE EPISTLR S. James L 22.
BE ye doers of the word, and not hearers only,
deceiving your own selves. For if any be a
hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto
a man beholding his natural face in a glass. For
he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and
straightway forgetteth what manner of man he
was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of
liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a
forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man
shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among
you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's
religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before
God and the Father is this. To visit the fatherless
and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself
unspotted from the world.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xvL 23.
VERILY, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever
ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will
give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in
my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy
may be full. These things have I spoken unto
you in proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no
more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew
you plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall
ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I
will pray the Father for you ; for the Father him-
self loveth you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from God. I came
forth from the Father, and am come into the
ASCENSION DAY. 121
world: again, I leave the world, and go to the
Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now
speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.
Now are we sure that thou knowest all things,
and needest not that any man should ask thee:
by this we beUeve that thou camest forth from
God. Jesus answered them. Do ye now beheve?
Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that
ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and
shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone,
because the Father is with me. These things I
have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have
Eeace. In the world ye shall have tribulation;
ut be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
THE ASCENSION DAY.
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, we beseech thee, Ahnighty God, that
like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son
our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the
heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither
ascend, and with him continually dwell, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one
God, world without end. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts L 1.
THE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus,
of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
until the day in which he was taken up, after that
he through the Holy Ghost had given command-
ments unto the Apostles whom he had chosen:
to whom also he shewed himself ahve after his
passion, by many infalhble proofs; being seen of
them forty days, and speaking of the things per-
taining to the kingdom of God: and, being as-
sembled together with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but
wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith
he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized
with water, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
122 ASCENSION DAY.
Ghost not many days hence. When they therefore
were come together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the
kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them. It is
not for you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own power.
But ye shall receive power after that the Holy
Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall be wit-
nesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in aU
Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost
part of the earth. And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was taken up, and a
cloud received him out of their sight. And while
they looked stedfastly toward heaven, as he went
up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap-
parel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why
stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This same Jesus,
which is taken up fi'om you into heaven, shall so
come, in Uke manner as ye have seen him go into
heaven.
THE GOSPEL. S. Mark xvi. 14.
JESUS appeared unto the eleven as they sat at
meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because they believed not
them which had seen him after he was risen. And
he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the Gospel to every creature. He that
beUeveth and is baptized shall be saved; but he
that believeth not shall be damned. And these
signs shall follow them that believe : In my name
shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with
new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover. So then after the Lord had spoken
unto them, he was received up into heaven, and
sat on the right hand of God. And they went
forth and preached every where, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the word with signs
following.
123
SUNDAY APTER ASCENSION DAT.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD the King of glory, who hast exalted thine
only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto
thy kingdom in heaven : We beseech thee, leave
us not comfortless; but send to us thine Holy
Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same
place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end. Anien.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter iv. 7.
THE end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore
sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all
things have fervent charity among yourselves : for
charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use
hospitality one to another without grudging. As
every man hath received the gift, even so minister
the same one to another, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God : if any man minister,
let him do it as of the ability which God giveth ;
that God in all things may be glorified through
Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xv. 26, and part of Chapter xvi.
WHEN the Comforter is come, whom I will
send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father,
he shall testify of me : and ye also shall bear
witness, because ye have been with me from the
beginning. These things have I spoken unto you,
that ye should not be ofiended. They shall put
you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever killeth you will think that he
doeth God service. And these things will they
do unto you, because they have not known the
Father, nor me. But these things have I told
you, that, when the time shall come, ye may re-
member that I told you of them.
124
WHITSUNDAY.
THE COLLECT.
aOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant us by the same
Spirit to havG a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who Hveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Am&n.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts ii. 1.
WHEN the day of Pentecost was fully come,
they were all with one accord in one place.
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven,
as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the
house where they were sitting. And there appeared
unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat
upon each of them : and they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And
there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout
men, out of every nation imder heaven. Now
when this was noised abroad, the multitude came
together, and were confoimded, because that every
man heard them speak in his own language. Ajid
they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one
to another, Behold, are not all these which speak
Galileeans? And how hear we every man in our
own tongue wherein we were born? Parthians,
and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in
Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene,
and strangers of Pome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes
and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our
tongues the wonderful works of God.
WHITSUNDAY. 125
THE GOSPEL. S. John xiv. 15.
JESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love me,
keep my commandments. And I will pray
the Father, and he shall give you another Com-
forter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even
the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him :
but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and
shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless ;
I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because
I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall
know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and
I in you. He that hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he
that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and
I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is
it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not
unto the world? Jesus answered and said iinto
him. If a man love me, he will keep my words,
and my Father will love him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode with him. He
that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and
the word which ye hear is not mine, but the
Father's which sent me. These things have I
spoken unto you, being yet present with you.
But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost,
whom the Father will send in my name, he shall
teach you all things, and bring all things to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give imto you :
not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not
your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away,
and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye
would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father :
for my Father is greater than I. And now I have
told you before it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might beheve. Hereafter I will
126 MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK.
not talk much with you: for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that
the world may know that I love the Father ; and
as the Father gave me commandment, even so
I do.
MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK.
THE COLLECT.
GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the light of thy Holy Spirit : Grant us by the same
Spirit to have a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts x. 34.
THEN Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a
truth I perceive that God is no respecter of
persons ; but in every nation he that feareth him,
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
The word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ; (he is
Lord of all ;) that word, I say, ye know, which was
published throughout all Judaea, and began from
Gahlee. after the baptism which John preached:
how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost, and with power; who went about
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed
of the devil : for God was with him. And we are
witnesses of all things which he did, both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they
slew, and hanged on a tree : him God raised up
the third dav, and shewed him openly : not to all
the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead. And he commanded
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that
it is he which was ordained of God to be the
TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK. 127
Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the
prophets witness, that through his name whoso-
ever believeth in him shall receive remission of
sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the
Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the
word. And they of the circumcision which be-
lieved were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was
poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they
heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water,
that these should not be baptized, which have re-
ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he
commanded them to be baptized in the name of
the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain
days.
THE GOSPEL. S. John iii. 16.
GOD SO loved the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, that whosoever beheveth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life. For
God sent not his Son into the world to condemn
the world, but that the world through him might
be saved. He that beheveth on him is not con-
demned : but he that beheveth not is condemned
already ; because he hath not beUeved in the name
of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the
condemnation, that light is come into the world,
and men loved darkness rather than light, because
their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth
evil hateth the Hght, neither cometh to the light,
lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that
doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds
may be made manifest, that they are wrought in
God.
TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK.
THE COLLECT.
aOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts
of thy faithful people, by the sending to them
the hght of thy Holy Spirit : Grant us by the same
128 TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK.
Spirit to have a right judgement in all things, and
evermore to rejoice in bis holy comfort; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth
and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts vui. 14,
WHEN the Apostles, which were at Jerusalem,
heard that Samaria had received the word
of God, they sent unto them Peter and John;
who, when they were come down, prayed for
them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
(for as yet he was fallen upon none of them ; only
they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
Then laid they their hands on them, and they re-
ceived the Holy Ghost.
THE GOSPEL. S. John x. 1.
VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that
entereth not by the door into the sheep-fold,
but climbeth up some other way, the same is a
thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by
the door is the shepherd of the sheep : to him the
porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice, and
he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth
them out. And, when he putteth forth his own
sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow
him; for they know his voice. And a stranger
will they not follow; but will flee from him; for
they know not the voice of strangers. This parable
spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not
what things they were which he spake unto them.
Then said Jesus unto them again; Verily, verily
I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. AU
that ever came before me are thieves and robbers ;
but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door ;
by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief
cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to
destroy: I am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more abundantly.
129
TRINITY SUNDAY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hast
J\ given unto us thy servants grace, by the
confession of a true faith, to acknowledge the
glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of
the Divine Majesty to worship the Unity: We
beseech thee, that thou wouldest keep us stedfast
in this faith, and evermore defend us from all
adversities, who livest and reignest, one God, world
without end. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE, Rev, iv. 1.
AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door wft&
l\ opened in heaven : and the first voice which.
I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with
me ; which said. Come up hither, and I will shew
thee things which must be hereafter. And imme>'
diately I was in the Spirit ; and behold, a throne
was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne:
and he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow
roiuid about the throne, in sight like unto an
emerald. And round about the throne were four
and twenty seats; and upon the seats I saw
four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white
raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of
gold : and out of the throne proceeded lightnings
and thunderings and voices. And there were seven
lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are
the seven spirits of God. And before the throne
there was a sea of glass like unto crystal : and in
the midst of the throne, and round about the
throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and
behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and
the second beast like a calf, and the third beast
had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was Hke
a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of
them six wings about him ; and they were full of
130 TEINITY SUNDAY.
eyes within: and they rest not day and night,
saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
which was, and is, and is to come. And when
those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to
him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever
and ever, the four and twenty elders fall down
before him that sat on the throne, and worship
him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying. Thou art worthy,
Lord, to receive glory and honour and power;
for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure
they are, and were created.
THE GOSPEL. S. John iiL 1.
THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same
came to Jesus by night, and said unto him. Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher come from God :
for no man can do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him. Jesus answered and said
unto him. Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a
man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of
God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man
be born when he is old? can he enter the second
time into his mother's womb, and be born? Jesus
answered. Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a
man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God. That which is
bom of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is bom
of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto
thee. Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth
where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound there-
of, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither
it goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
Nicodemus answered and said unto him. How can
these things be? Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not
these things ? Verily, verily I say unto thee. We
^peak that we do know, and testify that we have
seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I have
FIEST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 131
told you earthly things, and ye believe not; how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he
that came down from heaven, even the Son of
man, who is in heaven. And as Moses hfted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of man be Hfted up : that whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GOD, the strength of all them that put their
trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers ;
and because through the weakness of our mortal
nature we can do no good thing without thee,
grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of
thy commandments we may please thee both in
will and deed; through Jesus Christ our Lord^
Amen.
THE EPISTLK 1 S. John iv. 7.
BELOVED, let us love one another: for love
is of God, and every one that loveth is bom
of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not
knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was
manifested the love of God towards us, because
that God sent his only-begotten Son into the
world, that we might live through him. Herein
is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved
us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for
our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought
also to love one another. No man hath seen God
at any time. If we love one another, God dweUeth
in us, and his love is perfected in us. Hereby
know we that we dwell in him, and he in us;
because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we
have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever
shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, Gk)d
dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have
5—2
132 FmST SUNDAY AFTER TBINITY.
known and believed the love that God hath to us.
God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth
in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made
perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of
judgement; because as he is, so are we in this
world. There is no fear in love ; but perfect love
casteth out fear ; because fear hath torment : he
that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love
him, because he first loved us. If a man say, I
love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for
he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen,
how can he love God whom he hath not seen?
And this commandment have we from him, that
he who loveth God love his brother also.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xvL 19.
THERE was a certain rich man, which was
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared
sumptuously every day. And there was a certain
beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate
full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs
which fell from the rich man's table : moreover the
dogs came and Ucked his sores. And it came to
pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also
died, and was buried : and in hell he lift up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar
off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and
said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am
tormented in this flame. But Abraham said. Son,
remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy
good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things ; but
now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. And
besides all this, between us and you there is a
great gulf fixed: so that they who would pass
from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass
to us, that would come from thence. Then he said,
I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest
gECOND SUNDAY AFTER TBINITY. 133
send him to my father's house : for I have five
brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment. Abraham
saith unto him, They have Moses and the pro-
phets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay,
father Abraham ; but if one went unto them from
the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him.
If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither
will they be persuaded, though one rose from the
dead.
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, who never failest to help and govern
them whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast
fear and love : Keep us, we beseech thee, under the
protection of thy good providence, and make us to
have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ;
througn Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. John iii. 13.
AE.VEL not, my brethren, if the world hate
you. We know that we have passed from
death imto life, because we love the brethren. He
that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Who-
soever hateth his brother is a murderer : and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal Hfe abiding
in him. Hereby perceive we the love of God,
because he laid down his life for us: and we
ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But
whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas-
sion from him; how dwelleth the love of God in
him? My Httle children, let us not love in word,
neither in tongue ; but in deed, and in truth. And
hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall
assure our hearts before himu For if our heart
condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, then have we confidence towards God. And
M
134 THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY,
whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we
keep his commandments, and do those things that
are pleasing in his sight. And this is his com-
mandment, That we should believe on the name
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as
he gave us commandment. And he that keepeth
his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in
him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us,
by the Spirit which he hath given us.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xiv. 16.
A CERTAIN man made a great supper, and
bade many ; and sent his servant at supper-
time to say to them that were bidden. Come, for
all things are now ready. And they all with one
consent began to make excuse. The first said unto
him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me excused.
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen,
and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me
excused. And another said, I have married a wife,
and therefore I cannot come. So that servant
came and shewed his lord these things. Then
the master of the house being angry said to his
servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes
of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the
maimed, and the halt, and the bhnd. And the
servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast com-
manded, and yet there is room. And the lord said
unto the servant. Go out into the high-ways and
hedges, and compel them to come in, that my
house may be filled. For I say unto you, That
none of those men which were bidden shall taste
of my supper.
o
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear
us; and grant that we, to whom thou hast
THIKD SUNDAY AFTEE TKINITY. 135
given an hearty desire to pray, may by thy mighty
aid be defended and comforted in all dangers and
adversities ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter v. 5.
ALL of you be subject one to another, and be
XX clothed with humility : for God resisteth the
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Hvmible
yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of
God, that he may exalt you in due time ; casting
all your care upon him, for he careth for you.
Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the
devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking
whom he may devour: whom resist stedfast in
the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that are in the
world. But the God of all grace, who hath called
us into his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after
that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect,
stabhsh, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xv. L
THEN drew near unto him all the Publicans and
sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees
and Scribes murmured, saying. This man receiveth
sinners, and eateth with them. And he spake this
parable unto them, saying. What man of you having
an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and
go after that which is lost, until he find it ? Ajid
when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth
together his friends and neighbours, saying unto
them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep
which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,
more than over ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance. Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not
136 FOUBTH SUNDAY AFTEB TBINITY.
light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she j&nd it? And when she hath
found it, she calleth her friends and her neigh-
bours together, saying. Rejoice with me, for I
have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise,
I say unto you. There is joy in the presence of the
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
o
THE FOUETH SUNDAY AFTER TEINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GOD, the protector of all that trust in thee,
without whom' nothing is strong, nothing is
holy : Increase and multiply upon us thy mercy ;
that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so
pass through things temporal, that we finally lose
not the things eternal: Grant this, O heavenly
Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. viiL 18.
I RECKON that the sufferings of this present
time are not worthy to be compared with the
glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest
expectation of the creature waiteth for the mani-
festation of the sons of God. For the creature
was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of him who hath subjected the same in
hope : because the creature itself also shall be de-
livered from the bondage of corruption into the
glorious hberty of the children of God. For we
know that the whole creation groaneth and tra-
vaileth in pain together until now. And not only
they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits
of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the
redenr/ption of our body.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke vi. 36.
BE ye therefore merciful, as your Father also
is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be con-
FIFTH SUND AY AFTER TBINITY. 137
demned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: give,
and it shall be given unto you; good measure,
pressed down, and shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom. For with
the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be
measured to you again. And he spake a parable
imto them. Can the blind lead the blind? shall
they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is
not above his master ; but every one that is perfect
shall be as his master. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest
not the beam that is in thine own eye? Either
how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me
pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou
thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine
own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see
clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy bro-
ther's eye.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GKANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the
course of this world may be so peaceably
ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may
joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Peter iiL 8.
BE ye all of one mind, having compassion one
of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be
courteous; not rendering evil for evil, or railing
for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing
that ye are thereunto called, that ye should in-
herit a blessing. For he that will love life, and
see good days, let him refrain his tongue from
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: let
him eschew evil, and do good ; let him seek peace,
and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over
138 FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
the righteous, and his ears are open unto their
prayers : but the face of the Lord is against them
that do evil. And who is he that will harm you,
if ye be followers of that which is good? But
and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are
ye : and be not afraid of their terror, neither be
troubled; but sanctify the Lord God in your
hearts.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke v. L
rr came to pass that as the people pressed upon
him to hear the word of God, he stood by the
lake of Grennesaret, and saw two ships standing by
the lake ; but the fishermen were gone out of them,
and were washing their nets. And he entered into
one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little from the
laud : and he sat down, and taught the people out
of the ship. Now when he had left speaking, he
said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and
let down your nets for a draught. And Simon
answering said unto him. Master, we have toiled
all the night, and have taken nothing; neverthe-
less, at thy word I will let down the net. And
when they had this done, they inclosed a great
multitude of fishes, and their net brake. And
they beckoned unto their partners which were in
the other ship, that they should come and help
them. And they came, and filled both the ships,
so that they began to sink. When Simon Peter
saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart
from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he
was astonished, and all that were with him, at the
draught of the fishes which they had taken ; and
so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee,
which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt
catch men. And when they had brought their
ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.
139
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, who hast prepared for them that love
thee such good things as pass man's under-
standing : Pour into our hearts such love toward
thee, that we, loving thee above all things, may
obtain thy promises, which exceed all that we can
desire ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLR Rom. vi 3.
KNOW je not that so many of us as were
baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into
his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by
baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised
up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even
so we also should walk in newness of life. For if
we have been planted together in the likeness of
his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection: knowing this, that our old man is
crucified with him, that the body of sin might be
destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
For he that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we
be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also
live with him; knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more ; death hath no more
dominion over him. For in that he died, he died
unto sin once; but in that he liveth, he hveth
unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to
be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. v. 20.
JESUS said unto his disciples. Except your
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness
of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case
enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard
that it was said by them of old time. Thou shalt
not kill: and whosoever shall kill, shall be in
danger of the judgement. But I say unto you,
that whosoever is angry with his brother without
140 SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TBINITY.
a cause shall be in danger of the judgement : and
whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be
in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. There.-
fore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother hath ought against
thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go
thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and
then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine
adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with
him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I
say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out
thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
E
THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
ORD of all power and might, who art the author
and giver of all good things : Graft in our hearts
the love of thy name, increase in us true religion,
nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great
mercy keep us in the same ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Ainen.
THE EPISTLK Rom. vi 19.
I SPEAK after the manner of men, because of
the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have
yielded your members servants to imcleanness,
and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; even so now yield
your members servants to righteousness, unto holi-
ness. For when ye were the servants of sin, ye
were free from righteousness. VHiat fi-uit had ye
then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed?
for the end of those things is death. But now
being made free from sin, and become servants to
God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end
everlasting Hfe. For the wages of sin is death : but
the gift of God is eternal Ufe, through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTEB TRINITY. 141
THE GOSPEL. S. Mark viiL 1.
IN those days the multitude being very great, and
having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples
unto him, and saith unto them, I have compassion
on the multitude, because they have now been with
me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I
send them away fasting to their own houses, they
will faint by the way; for divers of them came
from far. And his disciples answered him, From
whence can a man satisfy these men with bread
here in the wilderness ? And he asked them. How
many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. And
he commanded the people to sit down on the ground.
And he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks,
and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before
them; and they did set them before the people.
And they had a few small fishes ; and he blessed,
and commanded to set them also before them. So
they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of
the broken meat that was left seven baskets. And
they that had eaten were about four thousand.
And he sent them away.
o
THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GOD, whose never-faihng providence ordereth
all things both in heaven and earth : We
humbly beseech thee to put away from us all
hurtful things, and to give us those things which
be profitable for us; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLK Rom. viiL 12.
BRETHREN, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
to live after the flesh : for if ye live after the
flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye through the Spirit do
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For
as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
the sons of God. For ye have not received the
142 NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TBINITY.
spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have re-
ceived the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry,
Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the children of God :
and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and
joint-heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glorified together.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. viL 15.
BEWARE of false prophets, which come to you
in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth
good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil
fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit;
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by
their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one
that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in heaven.
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GRANT to us. Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit
to think and do always such things as be
rightful; that we, who cannot do any thing that
is good without thee, may by thee be enabled to
live according to thy will; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. ATnen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. x. 1.
BRETHREN, I would not that ye should be
ignorant, how that all our fathers were under
the cloud, and all passed through the sea; and
were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, and in
the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat,
NINTH SUNDAY APTEB TBINITY. 143
and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for
they drank of that spiritual rock that followed
them ; and that rock was Christ. But with many
of them God was not well pleased ; for they were
overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things
were our examples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither
be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is
written. The people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play. Neither let us commit forni-
cation, as some of them committed, and fell in one
day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us
tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye,
as some of them also murmured, and were de-
stroyed of the destroyer. Now all these things
happened unto them for ensamples : and they are
written for our admonition, upon whom the ends
of the world are come. Wherefore let him that
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. There
hath no temptation taken you, but such as is
common to man: but God is faithful, who will
not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are
able; but will with the temptation also make a
way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xvl L
JESUS said unto his disciples. There was a
certain rich man which had a steward; and
the same was accused unto him that he had
wasted his goods. And he called him, and said
unto him. How is it that I hear this of thee?
Give an account of thy stewardship; for thou
mayest be no longer steward. Then the steward
said within himself. What shall I do? for my lord
taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot
dig, to beg I am ashamed, I am resolved what to
do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship,
they may receive me into their houses. So he
called every one of his lord's debtors unto him,
144 TENTH SUNDAY AFTEB TKINITY.
and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto
my lord? And he said, An hundred measures of
oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit
down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to
another. And how much owest thou? And he
said. An hundred measures of wheat. And he
said unto him. Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
And the lord commended the unjust steward,
because he had done wisely: for the children of
this world are in their generation wiser than the
children of Ught. And I say unto you. Make to
yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness, that when ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations.
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
IET thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the
J prayers of thy humble servants; and that
they may obtain their petitions make them to ask
such things as shall please thee; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xu. L
CONCERNING spiritual gifts, brethren, I would
not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were
Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even
as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God
calleth Jesus accursed ; and that no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
Spirit. And there are differences of administra-
tions, but the same Lord. And there are diversities
of operations, but it is the same God, who worketh
all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit
is given to every man to profit withal. For to
one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom;
to another the word of knowledge by the same
ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 145
Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to
another the gifts of heahng by the same Spirit;
to another the working of miracles; to another
prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to
another divers kinds of tongues ; to another the
interpretation of tongues. But all these worketh
that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every
man severally as he will.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xix. 4L
AND when he was come near, he beheld the
Jx city, and wept over it, saying. If thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the
things which belong unto thy peace ! but now
they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall
come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a
trench about thee, and compass thee round, and
keep thee in on every side, and shall lay th«e
even with the ground, and thy children within
thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another ; because thou knewest not the time
of thy visitation. And he went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold therein, and
them that bought, saying unto them. It is written,
My house is the house of prayer: but ye have
made it a den of thieves. Ajid he taught daily in
the temple.
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, who declarest thy almighty power most
chiefly in shewing mercy and pity : Mercifully
grant unto us such a measure of thy grace, that
we, running the way of thy commandments, may
obtain thy gracious promises, and be made par-
takers of thy heavenly treasure; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
146 ELEVENTH SUNDAY APTEB TBINITY.
THE EPISTLR 1 Cor. xv. L
BRETHREN, I declare unto you the Gospel
which I preached unto you, which also ye
have received, and wherein ye stand: by which
alfeo ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I
preached unto you, unless ye have believed in
vain. For I delivered unto you first of all, that
which I also received, how that Christ died for our
sins, according to the Scriptures ; and that he was
buried, and that he rose again the third day, ac-
cording to the Scriptures; and that he was seen
of Cephas ; then of the twelve : after that, he was
seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of
whom the greater part remain unto this present,
but some are fallen asleep : after that, he was seen
of James ; then of all the Apostles : and last of
all, he was seen of me also, as of one bom out of
due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, that
am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I
persecuted the Church of God. But by the grace
of God I am what I am : and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but
the grace of God which was with me. Therefore
whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xviii. 9.
TESUS spake this parable unto certain which
t) trusted in themselves that they were righteous,
and despised others: Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other
a Publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself, God, I thauk thee that I am not as
other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or
even as this Publican : I fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess. And the Publican,
standing afar off, would not Hft up so much as his
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell
TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTEE TEINITY. 147
you, this man went down to his house justified
rather than the other : for every one that exalteth
himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.
THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who art always
XJL more ready to hear than we to pray, and art
wont to give more than either we desire or deserve :
Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ;
forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is
afraid, and giving us those good things which we
are not worthy to ask, but through the merits
and mediation of Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord.
Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. iii. 4.
SUCH trust have we through Christ to God-
ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves
to think any thing as of ourselves; but our suf-
ficiency is of God : who also hath made us able
ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter,
but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the
spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of death
written and engraven in stones was glorious, so
that the children of Israel could not stedfastly
behold the face of Moses for the glory of his
countenance, which glory was to be done away;
how shall not the ministration of the spirit be
rather glorious? For if the ministration of con-
demnation be glory, much more doth the ministra-
tion of righteousness exceed in glory.
THE GOSPEL. S. Mark viL 3L
JESUS, departing from the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon, came unto the sea of Gahlee, through
the midst of the coasts of Decapohs. And they
bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech ; and they beseech bJy"
148 THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
to put his hand upon him. And he took him
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; and
looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto
him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And straight-
way his ears were opened, and the string of his
tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he
charged them that they should tell no man: -but
the more he charged them, so much the more a
great deal they pubhshed it; and were beyond
measure astonished, saying, He hath done all
things well; he maketh both the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only
x\^ gift it Cometh that thy faithful people do
unto thee true and laudable servace : Grant, we
beseech thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee
in this Hfe, that we fail not finally to attain thy
heavenly promises; through the merits of Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. iii. 16.
TO Abraham and his seed were the promises
made. He saith not. And to seeds, as of
many; but as of one. And to thy seed, which is
Christ. And this I say, that the covenant that
was confinned before of God in Christ, the law,
which was four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it should make the promise
of none effect. For if hhe inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise ; but God gave it to
Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the
law ? It was added because of transgressions, till
the seed should come, to whom the promise was
made ; and it was ordained by angels in the hand
of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator
THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 149
of one ; but God is one. Is the law then against
the promises of God? God forbid: for if there
had been a law given which could have given life,
verily righteousness should have been by the law.
But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin,
that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be
given to them that believe.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke x. 23.
BLESSED are the eyes which see the things
that ye see. For I tell you, that many pro-
phets and kings have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen them; and to
hear those things which ye hear, and have not
heard them. And behold, a certain Lawyer stood
up, and tempted him, saying. Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal hfe? He said unto him,
What is written in the law? how readest thou?
And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with aU thy soul,
and with all thy strength, and with aU thy mind ;
and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto
him. Thou hast answered right ; this do, and thou
shalt hve. But he, wilHng to justify himself, said
unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? And Jesus
answering said, A ceitain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and feU among thieves,
which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded
him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And
by chance there came down a certain Priest that
way, and, when he saw him, he passed by on the
other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was
at the place, came and looked on him, and passed
by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he was; and, when he
saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to
him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the
morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence,
150 FOUKTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TEINITY.
and gave them to the host, and said unto him,
Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest
more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which
now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour
unto him that fell among the thieves ? And he
said. He that shewed mercy on him. Then said
Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
THE FOUETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us
J\. the increase of faith, hope, and charity ; and,
that we may obtain that which thou dost promise,
make us to love that which thou dost command ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. v. 16.
I SAY then. Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall
not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh
lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against
the flesh; and these are contrary the one to the
other ; so that ye cannot do the things that ye
would. But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not
under the law. Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these: adultery, fornication,
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft,
hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi-
tions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness,
revellings, and such Uke : of the which I tell you
before, as I have also told you in time past, that
they who do such things shall not inherit the
kingdom of God, But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good-
ness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such
there is no law. And they that are Christ's have
crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xviL 11.
ND it came to pass, as Jesus went to Jerusalem,
that he passed through the midst of Samaria
A^
FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 151
and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that were lepers,
which stood afar oflf: and they lifted up their
voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go,
shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came
to pass that, as they went, they were cleansed.
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed,
turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him
thanks; and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus
answering said. Were there not ten cleansed? but
where are the nine ? There are not found that
returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, thy
faith hath made thee whole.
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
KEEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church
with thy perpetual mercy ; and, because the
frailty of man without thee cannot but fall, keep
us ever by thy help from all things hurtful, and
lead us to all things profitable to our salvation;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. vL 11.
YE see how large a letter I have written unto
you with mine own hand. As many as desire
to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain
you to be circumcised ; only lest they should suffer
persecution for the cross of Christ. For neither
they themselves who are circumcised keep the
law ; but desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh. But God forbid
that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto
me, and I unto the world. For in Christ Jesus
neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor un-
152 FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEE TKINITY.
circumcision, but a new creature. And as many
as walk according to this rule, peace be on them,
and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From
henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear in
my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren,
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. vi 24.
l^rO man can serve two masters : for either he
[\ will hate the one, and love the other ; or else
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye
cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say
unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more
than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold
the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, neither do
they reap, nor gather into bams ; yet your heavenly
Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than
they? Which of you by taking thought can add
one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye
thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field how they grow: they toil not, neither do
they spin : and yet I say unto you, that even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one
of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of
the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast
into the oven ; shall he not much more clothe you,
O ye of Httle faith? Therefore take no thought,
saying. What shall we eat? or. What shall we
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For
after all these things do the Gentiles seek;) for
your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need
of all these things. But seek ye fii-st the king-
dom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these
things shall be added unto you. Take therefore
no thought for the morrow ; for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself: sufficient
unto the day is the evil thereof.
153
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TKINITT.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual
pity cleanse and defend thy Church; and,
because it cannot continue in safety without thy
succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and
goodness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ATnen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iii. 13.
I DESIRE that ye faint not at my tribulations
for you, which is your glory. Eor this cause I
bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and
earth is named, that he would grant you, according
to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with
might by his Spirit in the inner man; that Christ
may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being
rooted and grounded in love, may be able to com-
prehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height; and to know the
love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye
might be filled with aU the fulness of God. Now
unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us, unto him be glory in
the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke vii. IL
AND it came to pass the day after, that Jesus
x\^ went into a city called Nain; and many of
his disciples went with him, and much people.
Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city,
behold, there was a dead man carried out, the
only son of his mother, and she was a widow;
and much people of the city was with her. And
when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on
her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came
154 SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
and touched the bier; and they that bare him
stood still : and he said, Young man, I say unto
thee. Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak: and he delivered him to his
mother. And there came a fear on all, and they
glorified God, saying, that a great Prophet is risen
up among us, and that God hath visited his people.
And this rumour of him went forth throughout all
Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
IORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always
J prevent and follow us, and make us continu-
ally to be given to all good works ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 1.
I THEREFORE the prisoner of the Lord beseech
you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation where-
with ye are called, with all lowUness and meekness,
with long-sufiering, forbearing one another in love ;
endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the
bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit,
even as ye are called in one hope of your calling ;
one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and
Father of all, who is above all, and through all,
and in you all.
THE GOSPEL, S, Luke xiv. 1.
IT came to pass, as Jesus went into the house of
one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the
sabbath-day, that they watched him. And behold,
there was a certain man before him which had the
dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the
Lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath-day? And they held their
peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let
him go; and answered them, saying. Which of you
EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEE TEINITY. 155
shall have an ass, or an ox, fallen into a pit, and
will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath-
day^ And they could not answer him again to
these things. And he put forth a parable to those
which were bidden, when he marked how they
chose out the chief rooms, saying unto them,
When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding,
sit not down in the highest room; lest a more
honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; and
he that bade thee and him come and say to thee,
Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame
to take the lowest room. But when thou art
bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room ; that,
when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto
thee. Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them that sit at meat
with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall
be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.
THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTEE TEINITY.
THE COLLECT.
IORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace
A to withstand the temptations of the world,
the flesh, and the devil, and with pure hearts and
minds to follow thee the only God ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. L 4.
I THANK my God always on your behalf, for
the grace of God which is given you by Jesus
Christ; that in every thing ye are enriched by
him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; even
as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you ;
so that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting for the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also
confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blame-
less in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
156 NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxiL 34.
WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus
had put the Sadducees to silence, they were
gathered together. Then one of them, who was a
lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and
saying, Master, which is the great commandment
in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first
and great commandment. And the second is hke
unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
On these two commandments hang all the law and
the prophets. While the Pharisees were gathered
together, Jesus asked them, saying, What think
ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto
him, The son of David. He saith unto them,
How then doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy
foot-stool? If David then call him Lord, how is
he his son ? And no man was able to answer him
a word; neither durst any man from that day
forth ask him any more questions.
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTEB TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, forasmuch as without thee we are not
able to please thee; Mercifully grant, that
thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct and rule
our hearts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 17.
THIS I say therefore, and testify in the Lord,
that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles
walk, in the vanity of their mind; having the
imderstanding darkened, being alienated from the
life of God through the ignorance that is in them,
because of the blixidness of their heart : who, being
NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTEE TEINITY. 157
past feeling, have given themselves over unto las-
civiousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.
But ye have not so learned Christ ; if so be that
ye have heard him, and have been taught by him,
as the truth is in Jesus : that ye put off, concerning
the former conversation, the old man, which is
corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; and be
renewed in the spirit of your mind; and that ye
put on the new man, which after God is created
in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore,
putting away lying, speak every man truth with
his neighbour : for we are members one of another.
Be ye angry and sin not : let not the sun go down
upon your wrath : neither give place to the devil.
Let him that stole steal no more; but rather let
him labour, working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have to give to him
that needeth. Let no corrupt communication pro-
ceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to
the use of edifying, that it may minister grace
unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of
redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking, be put away
from you, with all malice. And be ye kind one
to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another,
even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. ix. 1.
TESUS entered into a ship, and passed over,
J and came into his own city. And behold, they
brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto
the sick of the palsy. Son, be of good cheer, thy
sins be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the
Scribes said within themselves. This man blas-
phemeth. And Jesus, knowing their thoughts,
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? For
whether is easier, to say. Thy sins be forgiven
thee? or to say. Arise, and walk? But that ye
158 TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TEINITY.
may know that the Son of man hath power on
earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of
the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto
thine house. And he arose, and departed to his
house. But when the multitude saw it, they
marvelled, and glorified God, who had given such
power unto men.
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, of thy
bountiful goodness keep us, we beseech thee,
from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being
ready both in body and soul, may cheerfiilly ac-
complish those things that thou wouldest have
done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 16.
SEE then that ye walk circumspectly, not as
fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because
the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
but be filled with the Spirit; speaking to your-
selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs ;
singing and making melody in your heart to the
Lord; giving thanks always for all things unto
God and the Father, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ ; submitting yourselves one to an-
other in the fear of God.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxii. L
JESUS said. The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a certain king, who made a marriage for
his son ; and sent forth his servants to call them
that were bidden to the wedding ; and they would
not come. Again, he sent forth other servants,
saying. Tell them which are bidden. Behold, I
have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fat-
TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTEB TBINITY. 159
iings are killed, and all things are ready; come
unto the marriage. But they made light of it,
and went their ways, one to his farm, another
to his merchandise : and the remnant took his
servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew
them. But when the king heard thereof, he was
wroth; and he sent forth his armies, and de-
stroyed those murderers, and burnt up their city.
Then saith he to his servants. The wedding is
ready, but they who were bidden were not worthy.
Go ye therefore into the high-ways, and as many
as ye shall find bid to the marriage. So those
servants went out into the high-ways, and gathered
together all, as many as they found, both bad and
good ; and the wedding was furnished with guests.
And when the king came in to see the guests, he
saw there a man which had not on a wedding-
garment. And he saith unto him. Friend, how
camest thou in hither, not having a wedding-
garment? And he was speechless. Then said
the king to the servants. Bind him hand and foot,
and take him away, and cast him into outer dark-
ness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.
THE TWENTT-FIEST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy
faithful people pardon and peace ; that they
may be cleansed!^ from all their sins, and servo
thee with a quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. vi 10.
MY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in
the power of his might. Put on the whole
armour of God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not
160 TWENTY-FIKST SUNDAY AFTER TEINITY.
against flesh and blood, but against principalities*,
against powers, against the nilers of the darkness
of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the
evil day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand
therefore, having your loins girt about with truth ;
and having on the breast-plate of righteousness;
and your feet shod with the preparation of the
Gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the
fiery darts of the wicked : and take the helmet of
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is
the word of God : praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and watching there-
unto with all perseverance, and supplication for all
saints; and for me, that utterance may be given
unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to
make known the mystery of the Gospel, for which
I am an ambassador in bonds ; that therein I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
THE GOSPEL. 8. John iv. 46.
THERE was a certain nobleman, whose son
was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that
Jesus was come out of Judsea into Galilee, he went
unto him, and besought him that he would come
down and heal his son ; for he was at the point of
death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see
signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The noble-
man saith unto him. Sir, come down ere my child
die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son
liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus
had spoken unto him, and he went his way. And
as he was now going down, his servants met him,
and told him, saying. Thy son liveth. Then in-
quired he of them the hour when he began to
amend : and they said unto him. Yesterday at the
seventh hour the fever left him. So the father
knew that it was at the same hour, in the which
TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AETEB T BINITY. 161
Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and himself
believed, and his whole house. This is again the
second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come
out of Judaea into Galilee.
THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY
AFTER TEINITY.
THE COLLECT.
IORD, we beseech thee to keep thy household the
J Church in continual godliness ; that through
thy protection it may be free from all adversities,
and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to
the glory of thy name ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. PhUip. L a
I THANK my God upon every remembrance of
you, always in every prayer of mine for you all
making request with joy, for your fellowship in
the Gospel from the first day until now; being
confident of this very thing, that he who hath
begun a good work in you will perform it until
the day of Jesus Christ; even as it is meet for
me to think this of you all, because I have you
in my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds, and
in the defence and confirmation of the Gospel,
ye all are partakers of my grace. For God is my
record, how greatly I long after you all in the
bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that
your love may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and in all judgement : that ye may
approve things that are excellent ; that ye may be
sincere, and without ofience, till the day of Christ :
being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which
are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of
God.
162 TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xviiL 21.
PETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I forgive him? tiU
seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto
thee, until seven times; but until seventy times
seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened
unto a certain king, which would take account of
his servants. And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten
thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and
his wife and children, and all that he had, and
payment to be made. The servant therefore fell
down and worshipped him, saying. Lord, have
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then
the lord of that servant was moved with compas-
sion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
But the same servant went out, and found one of
his feUow-servants, which owed him an hundred
pence; and he laid hands on him, and took him
by the throat, saying. Pay me that thou owest.
And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and
besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and
I will pay thee all. And he would not ; but went
and cast him into prison, till he should pay the
debt. So when his feUow-servants saw what was
done, they were very sorry, and came and told
unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord,
after that he had called him, said unto him, O
thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt,
because thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou
also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant,
even as I had pity on thee? And his lord was
wroth, and deUvered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto him. So like-
wise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you,
if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his
brother their ti*espasses.
163
THE TWENTT-THIED SUNDAY ATTEK TEINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, our refuge and strength, who art the
author of all godliness : Be ready, we beseech
thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy Church;
and grant that those things which we ask faith-
fully we may obtain effectually; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLK Philip, iii. 17.
BRETHKEN, be followers together of me, and
mark them which walk so as ye have us for
an ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have
told you often, and now tell you even weeping,
that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ;
whose end is destruction, whose god is their belly,
and whose glory is in their shame, who mind
earthly things.) For our conversation is in heaven ;
from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord
Jesus Christ ; who shall change our vile body, that
it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body,
according to the working whereby he is able even
to subdue all things unto himself.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xxiL 15.
THEN went the Pharisees and took counsel how
they might entangle him in his talk. And
they sent out unto him their disciples, with the
Herodians, saying. Master, we know that thou ai-t
true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither
carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not
the person of men. Tell us therefore, what thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or
not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and
said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? shew me
the tribute-money. And they brought unto him
a penny. And he saith imto them, Whose is this
image and superscription? They say unto him,
Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render there-
6—2
164 TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TBINITY.
fore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's ; and
unto God the things that are God's. When they
had heard these words, they mai^elled, and left
him, and went their way.
THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
OLORD, we beseech thee, absolve thy people
from their oflfences ; that through thy bounti-
ful goodness we may all be deHvered from the bands
of those sins, which by our frailty we have com-
mitted : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus
Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Cbloss. L 3.
WE give thanks to God and the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,
since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and
of the love which ye have to all the saints; for
the hope which is laid up for you in heaven,
whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth
of the Gospel ; which is come unto you, as it is in
all the world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth
also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew
the grace of God in ti-uth. As ye also learned of
Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant, who is for you
a faithful minister of Christ; who also declared
unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause
we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to
pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled
with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding : that ye might walk worthy
of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every
good work, and increasing in the knowledge of
God; strengthened with all might, according to
his glorious power, unto all patience and long-
suJOfering with joy fulness ; giving thanks unto the
Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers
of the inheritance of the saints in hght.
TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTEB TRINITY. 165
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. ix. 18.
WHILE Jesus spake these things unto John's
disciples, behold, there came a certain ruler,
and worshipped him, saying. My daughter is even
now dead ; but come and lay thy hand upon her,
and she shaU Uve. And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples. (And behold, a
woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and touched the
hem of his garment: for she said within herself,
If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole.
But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw
her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy
faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was
made whole from that hour.) And when Jesus
came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise, he said unto them,
Give place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn. But when the
people were put forth, he went in, and took her
by the hand, and the maid arose. And the fame
hereof went abroad into all that land.
THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.
STIR up, we beseech thee, Lord, the wills
of thy faithful people ; that they, plenteously
bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee
be plenteously rewarded; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Jer. xxiiL 5.
BEHOLD, the days come, saith the Lord, that
I will raise unto David a righteous Branch,
and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall
execute judgement and justice in the earth. In
his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall
dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he
shaU be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUS-
NESS. Therefore behold, the days come, saith
166 TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
the Lord, that they shall no more say, The Lord
liveth, which brought up the children of Israel
out of the land of Egypt ; but. The Lord liveth,
which brought up, and which led the seed of the
house of Israel out of the north-country, and from
all countries whither I had driven them ; and they
shall dwell in their own land.
THE GOSPEL. S. John vi. 5.
WHEN Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw
a great company come unto him, he saith
unto Philip, ^Vhence shall we buy bread that thes3
may eat ? (And this he said to prove him ; for he
himself knew what he would do.) Philip answered
him, Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one of them may
take a little. One of his disciples, Ajidrew, Simon
Peter^s brother, saith unto him. There is a lad here,
which hath five barley-loaves, and two small fishes ;
but what are they among so many? And Jesus
said, Make the men sit down. Now there was
much grass in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand. And Jesus took
the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to
them that were set down; and likewise of the
fishes, as much as they would. When they were
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. There-
fore they gathered them together, and filled twelve
baskets with the fragments of the five barley-loaves,
which remained over and above unto them that
had eaten. Then those men, when they had seen
the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth
that Prophet that should come into the world.
^ // there be any more Suiuiays before Advent Sunday, tJie Service
of some of those Sundays that were omitted after the Epiphany
shall be taken in to supply so many as are here wanting. And
if there be fewer ^ the overplus may be omitted: Provided that this
last Collect, Eptstle, and Oospel shall always be used upon the
Sunday next before Advent.
Ifi?
SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who didst give such grace
XjL unto thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he
readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and followed him without delay : Grant unto us
all, that we, being called by thy holy word, may
forthwith give up ourselves obediently to fulfil
thy holy commandments ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Ainen.
THE EPISTLR Rom. x, 9.
IF thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord
Jesus, and shalt beheve in thine heart that
God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt
be saved. For with the heart man beheveth unto
righteousness, and with the mouth confession is
made unto salvation. For the Scripture saith,
Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
For there is no difference between the Jew and
the Greek : for the same Lord over all is rich unto
all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call
upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How
then shall they call on him, in whom they have
not believed ? And how shall they believe in him,
of whom they have not heard? And how shall
they hear without a preacher? And how shall
tiiey preach, except they be sent ? As it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of them that preach
the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good
things ! But they have not all obeyed the Gospel.
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our
report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing by the word of God. But I say, Have
they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went
into all the earth, and their words unto the ends
of the world. But I say, Did not Israel know?
First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy
by them that are no people, and by a foolish
* November 30.
168 SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.
nation I will anger you. But Esaias is very bold,
and saith, I was found of them that sought me
not; I was made manifest unto them that asked
not after me. But to Israel he saith, AU day long
I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobe-
dient and gainsaying people.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. iv. 18.
JESUS, walking by the sea of GaHlee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his
brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they were
fishers ;) and he saith unto them. Follow me ; and
I will make you fishers of men. And they straight-
way left their nets, and followed him. And going
on from thence he saw other two brethren, James
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a
ship with Zebedee their father, mending their
nets ; and he called them. And they immediately
left the ship and their father, and followed him.
SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everUving God, who for the
J\, more confirmation of the faith didst suffer
thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtful in thy
Son's resurrection: Grant us so perfectly, and
without all doubt, to believe in thy Son Jesus
Christ, that our faith in thy sight may never be
reproved. Hear us, Lord, through the same
Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for ever-
more. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. ii. 19.
l^TOW therefore ye are no more strangers and
1 1 foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints,
and of the household of God ; and are built upon
the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief comer-stone ;
in whom all the building, fitly framed together,
* December 21.
CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. 169
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord; in
whom ye also are builded together for an habita-
tion of God through the Spirit.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xx. 24,
THOJtIAS, one of the twelve, called Didymus,
was not with them when Jesus came. The
other disciples therefore said unto him, "We have
seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I
shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and
put my finger into the print of the nails, and
thrust my hand into his side, I will not beHeve.
And after eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus,
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and
said. Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and
reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side ;
and be not faithless, but beheving. And Thomas
answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my
God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou
hast seen me, thou hast beheved ; blessed are they
that have not seen, and yet have beheved. And
many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence
of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
But these are written, that ye might beheve that
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that
beheving ye might have life through his name.
o
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.*
THE COLLECT.
GOD, who, through the preaching of the
blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the
light of the Gospel to shine throughout the world :
Grant, we beseech thee, that we, having his wonder-
ful conversion in remembrance, may shew forth our
thankfulness unto thee for the same, by following
the holy doctrine which he taught ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
* January 25.
170 CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.
FOR THE EPISTLR Acts ix. L
AND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and
Jx slaughter against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest, and desired of him
letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he
found any of this way, whether they were men or
women, he might bring them bound unto Jeru-
salem. And, as he journeyed, he came near
Damascus, and suddenly there shined round about
him a light from heaven. And he fell to the
earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said,
^Vho art thou. Lord? And the Lord said, I am
Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee
to kick against the pricks. And he, trembhng
and astonished, said. Lord, what wilt thou have
me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise,
and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what
thou must do. And the men which journeyed with
him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing
no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when
his eyes were opened he saw no man ; but they led
him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
And he was three days without sight, and neither
did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple
at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said
the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Be-
hold, I am here. Lord. And the Lord said unto
him, Arise, and go into the street which is called
Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for
one called Saul, of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth,
and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias,
coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered,
Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how
much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jeru-
salem ; and here he hath authority from the chief
priests to bind all that call on thy name. But
the Lord said uuto him, Go thy way ; for he is a
CONVEBSION OF SAINT PAUL. 171
chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before
the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel :
for I will shew him how great things he must
suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went
his way, and entered into the house ; and, putting
his hands on him, said. Brother Saul, the Lord,
(even Jesus that appeared unto thee in the way as
thou camest,) hath sent me, that thou mightest
receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy
Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes
as it had been scales ; and he received sight forth-
with, and arose, and was baptized. And when he
had received meat, he was strengthened. Then
was Saul certain days with the disciples which
were at Damascus. Ajid straightway he preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of
God. But aU that heard him were amazed, and
said. Is not this he that destroyed them which
called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither
for that intent, that he might bring them bound
unto the chief priests? But Saul increased the
more in strength, and confounded the Jews which
dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very
Christ.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xix. 27.
PETER answered and said unto Jesus, Behold,
we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what
shaU we have therefore? And Jesus said unto
them. Verily I say unto you, that ye which have
followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of
man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also
shaU sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel. And every one that hath forsaken
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit
everlasting life. But many that are first shall be
last, and the last shall be first.
172
THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE,
OOMMONLT OALLBD
THE PUEIFICATION OF SAINT MAET
THE VIKGIN.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we humbly be-
i\ seech thy Majesty, that, as thy only-begotten
Son was this day presented in the temple in sub-
stance of our flesh, so we may be presented unto
thee with pure and clean hearts, by the same thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLK Mai. iii 1.
BEHOLD, I will send my messenger, and he
shall prepare the way before me: and the
Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his
temple ; even the messenger of the covenant, whom
ye delight in ; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord
of hosts. But who may abide the day of his coming ?
and who shall stand when he appeareth ? for he is
like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap. And he
shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver ; and he
shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as
gold and silver, that they may oSer unto the Lord
an ofiering in righteousness. Then shall the offer-
ings of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the
Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.
And I will come near to you to judgement, and I
will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and
against the adulterers, and against false swearers,
and against those that oppress the hireling in his
wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that turn
aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me,
saith the Lord of hosts.
A^
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke ii. 22.
ND when the days of her purification, according
to the law of Moses, were accomplished, they
* February 2
PUEIFICATION OF SAINT MAEY. 173
brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the
Lord; (as it is written in the law of the Lord,
Every male that openeth the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord ;) and to offer a sacrifice, accord-
ing to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A
pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. And
behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name
was Simeon; and the same man was just and
devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and
the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was re-
vealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
And he came by the Spirit into the temple ; and
when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to
do for him after the custom of the law, then took
he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said.
Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,
according to thy word: for mine eyes have seen
thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the
face of all people ; a light to lighten the Gentiles,
and the glory of thy people Israel. And Joseph
and his mother marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him. And Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child
is set for the fall and rising again of many in
Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken
against; (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy
own soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed. And there was one Anna a
prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe
of Aser; she was of a great age, and had lived
with an husband seven years from her virginity :
and she was a widow of about fourscore and four
years; which departed not from the temple, but
served God with fastings and prayers night and
day. And she coming in that instant gave thanks
likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all
them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
And when they had performed all things accord-
ing to the law of the Lord, they returned into
174 SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY.
Galilee to their own city Nazareth. And the
child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with
wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon him.
SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAT.*
THE COLLECT.
O ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of
the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful
servant Matthias to be of the number of the
twelve Apostles : Grant that thy Chiu-ch, being
alway preserved from false Apostles, may be
ordered and g-uided by faithful and true pastors;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. A'tnen,
FOR THE EPISTLK Acts L 15.
IX those days Peter stood up in the midst of the
disciples, and said, (the number of the names
together were about an hundred and twenty,) Men
and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of
David spake before concerning Judas, which was
guide to them that took Jesus : for he was numbered
with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
Now this man purchased a field with the reward
of iniquity ; and falhng headlong he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And
it was known unto aU the dwellers at Jerusalem,
insomuch as that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. The field of
blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms,
Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man
dwell therein; and, His bishoprick let another
take. Wherefore, of these men which have com-
panied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and out among us, beginning from the
baptism of John, unto that same day that he was
taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a
witness with us of his resurrection. And they
appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was
sumamed Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed,
• February 24.
ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIRGIN MARY. 175
and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts
of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast
chosen; that he may take part of this ministry
and apostleship, from which Judas by transgres-
sion fell, that he might go to his own place. And
they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon
Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xi. 26.
AT that time Jesus answered and said, I thank
jLjL thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
because thou hast hid these things from the wise
and prudent, and hast revealed them imto babes.
Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.
All things are dehvered unto me of my Father:
and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
neither knoweth any man the Father, save the
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal
him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my
yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and
lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your
souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is Hght.
THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED
VIRGIN MARY.*
THE COLLECT.
WE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into
our hearts ; that, as we have known the in-
carnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message
of an augel, so by his cross and passion we may
be brought unto the glory of his resurrection;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. IsaL viL 10.
MOREOVER, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz,
saying. Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God ;
ask it either in the depth, or in the height above.
But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt
the Lord. And he said, Hear ye now, O house of
* March 25.
176 ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIRGIN MABY.
David ; Is it a small thing for you to weary men,
but will ye weary my God also? Therefore the
Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a
Virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall
call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shaU
he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and
choose the good.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke i. 26.
AND in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
i\ sent from God unto a city of Galilee named
Nazareth, to a Virgin espoused to a man whose
name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the
Virgin's name was Mary. And the angel came in
unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art highly
favoured, the Lord is with thee ; blessed art thou
among women. And when she saw him she was
troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what
manner of salutation this should be. And the
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary; for thou
hast found favour with God. And behold, thou
shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a
Son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be
great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest;
and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David. And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there
shall be no end. Then said Mqjy unto the angel,
How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And
the angel answered and said unto her. The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the
Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that
holy thing which shall be born of thee shaU be
called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin
Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her
old age; and this is the sixth month with her
who was called barren : for with God nothing shall
be impossible. And ]\Iary said. Behold the hand-
maid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.
177
SAINT MAEK'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed thy
holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of
thy EvangeUst Saint Mark: Give us grace, that,
being not like children carried away with every
blast of vain doctrine, we may be established in
the truth of thy holy Gospel ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. iv. 7.
UNTO every one of us is given grace, according
to the measure of the gift of Christ. Where-
fore he saith. When he ascended up on high, he
led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.
(Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also
descended first into the lower parts of the earth ?
He that descended is the same also that ascended
up far above all heavens, that he might fill all
things.) And he gave some Apostles, and some
Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors
and Teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints for
the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the
body of Christ; till we all come, in the unity of
the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God,
unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature
of the fulness of Christ : that we henceforth be no
more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about
with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men,
and cunning craftiness, whereby they He in wait
to deceive ; but speaking the= truth in love, may
grow up into him in all things, which is the head,
even Christ: from whom the whole body fitly
joined together and compacted by that which
every joint supplieth, according to the effectual
working in the measure of every part, maketh
increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in
love.
* April 25.
178 SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xv. 1.
I AM the true vine, and my Father is the hus-
bandman. Every branch in me that beareth
not fruit he taketh away ; and every branch that
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring
forth more fruit. Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in
me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear
fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more
can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye
are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I
in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for
without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide
not in me, he is cast foi-th as a branch, and is
withered; and men gather them, and cast them
into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in
me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what
ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is
my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so
shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved
me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love.
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in
my love; even as I have kept my Father's com-
mandments, and abide in his love. These things
have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain
in you, and that your joy might be full.
SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAT.*
THE COLLECT.
O ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is
everlasting hfe : Grant us perfectly to know
thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the truth,
and the life ; that, following the steps of thy holy
Apostles, Saint Philip and Saint James, we may
stedfastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal
hfe; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
* May 1.
SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. 17 9
THE EPISTLE. S. James i. 1.
JAMES, a servant of God and of the Lord
Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are
scattered abroad, greeting. My brethren, count
it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;
knowing this, that the trying of your faith work-
eth patience. But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting
nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask
of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up-
braideth not, and it shall be given him. But let
him ask in faith, nothing wavering; for he that
wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the
wind, and tossed. For let not that man think
that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A
double-minded man is unstable in all his ways.
Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is
exalted; but the rich in that he is made low;
because as the flower of the grass he shall pass
away. For the sun is no sooner risen with a
burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion
of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade
away in his ways. Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation ; for when he is tried, he shall
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath
promised to them that love him.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xiv. 1.
AND Jesus said unto his disciples. Let not your
jt\_ heart be troubled ; ye believe in God, believe
also in me. In my Father's house are many man-
sions ; if it were not so, I would have told you. I
go to prepare a place for you: and if I go and
prepare a place for you, I will come again, and
receive you unto myself, that where I am, there
ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him. Lord,
we know not whither thou goest, and how can we
know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the
180 SAINT BAENABAS THE APOSTLE.
way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto
the Father but by me. If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father also: and from
henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father,
and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have
I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou
not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me
hath seen the Father ; and how say est thou then,
Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I
am in the Father, and the Father in me? The
words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself;
but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the
works. Believe me, that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me ; or else believe me for the very
works' sake. Verily, verily I say unto you. He
that beheveth on me, the works that I do shall he
do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ;
because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever
ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shaE
ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
SAINT BAENABAS THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.
OLOKD God Almighty, who didst endue thy
holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of
the Holy Ghost : Leave us not, we beseech thee,
destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to
use them alway to thy honour and glory ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
FOU THE EPISTLE. Acts xi. 22.
TIDINGS of these things came unto the ears
of the Church which was in Jerusalem ; and
they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far
as Antioch. Who, when he came, and had seen
the grace of God, was glad; and exhorted them
* June 11.
SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. 181
all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave
unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full
of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people
was added unto the Lord. Then departed Barnabas
to Tarsus, for to seek Saul. And when he had
found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it
came to pass, that a whole year they assembled
themselves with the Church, and taught much
people : and the disciples were called Christians
first in Antioch. And in these days came pro-
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there
stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified
by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world; which came to pass in
the days of Claudius Ceesar. Then the disciples,
every man according to his ability, determined to
send reHef unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea:
which also they did, and sent it to the elders by
the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
THE GOSPEL. S. John xv. 12.
THIS is my commandment, that ye love one
another, as I have loved you. Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man lay down his
life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call
you not servants; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ;
for all things that I have heard of my Father I
have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen
me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that
ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your
fniit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
A^
SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
LMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy
servant John Baptist was wonderfully bom,
* June 2i.
182 SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.
and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour,
by preaching of repentance : Make us so to follow
his doctrine and holy hfe, that we may truly repent
according to his preaching, and after his example
constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice,
and patiently suffer for the truth's sake ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. IsaL xl. 1.
COMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your
God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and
cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that
her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of
the .Lord's hand double for all her sins. The voice
of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert
a high-way for our God. Every valley shall be
exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be
made low, and the crooked shall be made straight,
and the rough places plain. And the glory of the
Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it
together : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken
it. The voice said. Cry. And he said, What shall
I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness
thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass
withereth, the flower fadeth, because the Spirit of
the Lord bloweth upon it : surely the people is
grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth;
but the word of our God shall stand for ever. O
Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into
the high mountain : O Jerusalem, that bringest
good tidings, Hft up thy voice with strength; lift
it up, be not afraid : say unto the cities of Judah,
Behold your God. Behold, the Lord God will
come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule
for him : behold, his reward is with him, and his
work before him. He shall feed his flock like a
shepherd ; he shall gather the lambs with his arm,
and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead
those that are with young.
SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. 183
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke i. 57.
ELISABETH'S full time came that she should
be deUvered; and she brought forth a son.
And her neighbours and her cousins heard how
the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her ; and
they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass, that
on the eighth day they came to circumcise the
child; and they called him Zacharias, after the
name of his father. And his mother answered
and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
And they said unto her, There is none of thy
kindred that is called by this name. And they
made signs to his father, how he would have him
caUed. And he asked for a writing-table, and
wrote, saying. His name is John. And they
marvelled all. And his mouth was opened im-
mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake,
and praised God. And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them; and all these sayings
were noised abroad throughout all the hiU-country
of Judaea. And all they that had heard them laid
them up in their hearts, saying. What manner of
child shall this be? And the hand of the Lord
was with him. And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel: for he hath
visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised
up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his
servant David; as he spake by the mouth of his
holy prophets, which have been since the world
began ; that we should be saved from our enemies,
and from the hand of all that hate us ; to perform
the mercy promised to our fathers, and to re-
member his holy covenant; the oath which he
sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant
unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hands
of oiu" enemies, might serve him without fear, in
holiness and righteousness before him all the days
of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the
184 SAINT PETER'S DAY.
Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before
the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; to give
knowledge of salvation unto his people, by the
remission of their sins, through the tender mercy
of our God, whereby the day-spring from on high
hath visited us ; to give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death; to guide
our feet into the way of peace. And the child
grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and was in the
deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel
SAINT PETER'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus
Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter
many excellent gifts, and commandedst him ear-
nestly to feed thy flock: Make, we beseech thee,
all Bishops and Pastors diHgently to preach thy
holy Word, and the people obediently to follow
the same, that they may receive the crown of
everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xiL 1.
ABOUT that time Herod the king stretched
i\ forth his hands to vex certain of the Church.
And he killed James the brother of John with the
sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then
were the days of unleavened bread.) And when
he had apprehended him, he put him in prison,
and dehvered him to four quaternions of soldiers
to keep him, intending after Easter to bring him
forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in
prison; but prayer was made without ceasing of
the Church unto God for him. And when Herod
would have brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound
with two chains ; and the keepers before the door
kept the prison. And behold, the angel of the
* June 29.
SAINT PETEE'S DAY. 185
Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the
prison; and he smote Peter on the side, and
raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And
his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel
said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals : and so he did. And he saith mato him,
Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And
he went out and followed him ; and wist not that
it was true which was done by the angel; but
thought he saw a vision. When they were past
the first and the second ward, they came unto
the iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which
opened to them of his own accord ; and they went
out, and passed on through one street, and forth-
with the angel departed from him. And when
Peter was come to himself, he said. Now I know
of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel,
and hath dehvered me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of the people of the
Jews.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xvL 13.
WHEN Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying.
Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am?
And they said. Some say that thou art John the
Baptist, some EHas, and others Jeremias, or one
of the prophets. He saith unto them. But whom
say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered
and said, Thou art Christ, the Son of the living
God. Ajid Jesus answered and said unto him,
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto
thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I
will build my Church ; and the gates of hell shall
not prevail against it. And I will give imto thee
the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatso-
ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth
shall be loosed in heaven.
186
SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.
GRANT, merciful God, that as thine holy
Apostle Saint James, leaving his father and
all that he had, without delay was obedient unto
the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed
him ; so we, forsaking all worldly and carnal affec-
tions, may be evermore ready to follow thy holy
commandments; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xi. 27, and part of Chapter xiL
IN those days came prophets from Jerusalem
unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that
there should be great dearth throughout all the
world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius
Caesar. Then the disciples, every man according
to his ability, determined to send relief unto the
brethren which dwelt in Judsea : which also they
did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of
Barnabas and Saul. Now about that time Herod
the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain
of the Church. And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword. And because he saw it
pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take
Peter also.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xx. 20.
THEN came to him the mother of Zebedee's
children with her sons, worfihipping him, and
desiring a certain thing of him. And he said
unto her, A^Tiat wilt thou? She saith unto him.
Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on
thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy
kingdom. But Jesus answered and said. Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the
* July 1o.
SAINT BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. 187
baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto
him, We are able. And he saith unto them, Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized
with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to
sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine
to give ; but it shall be given to them for whom it
is prepared of my Father. And when the ten heard
it, they were moved with indignation against the
two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles
exercise dominion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them. But it shall
not be so among you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister; and who-
soever will be chief among you, let him be your
servant : even as the Son of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.
SAINT BAETHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.
O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who didst
give to thine Apostle Bartholomew grace truly
to believe and to preach thy Word : Grant, we be-
seech thee, unto thy Church, to love that Word
which he believed, and both to preach and receive
the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts v. 12.
BY the hands of the Apostles were many signs
and wonders wrought among the people : (and
they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch :
and of the rest durst no man join himself to them :
but the people magnified them : and behevers were
the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of
men and women:) insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on
beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of
Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
* August 24
188 SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.
There came also a multitude out of the cities round
about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them
which were vexed with unclean spirits ; and they
were healed every one.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke xxii. 24.
AND there was also a strife among them, which
J\. of them should be accounted the greatest.
And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles
exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise
authority upon them are called benefactors. But
ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among
you, let him be as the younger; and he that is
chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is
greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth?
is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among
you as he that serveth. Ye are they which have
continued with me in my temptations. And I
appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath
appointed unto me ; that ye may eat and drink at
my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging
the twelve tribes of Israel.
o
SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who by thy blessed Son
didst call Matthew from the receipt of custom
to be an Apostle and EvangeUst : Grant us grace
to forsake all covetous desires and inordinate love
of riches, and to follow the same thy Son Jesus
(Christ, who Hveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. iv. L
rpHEREFORE seeing we have this ministry, as
JL we have received mercy, we faint not; but
have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully, but by manifestation of the truth
* September 21.
SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 189
commending ourselves to every man's conscience
in the sight of God. But if our Gospel be hid, it
is hid to them that are lost : in whom the god of
this world hath blinded the minds of them which
believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of
Christ, who is the image of God, should shine imto
them. For we preach not ourselves but Christ
Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for
Jesus' sake. For God, who commanded the light
to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts,
to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of
God, in the face of Jesus Christ.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. ix. 9.
AND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw
j^L. a man named Matthew, sitting at the receipt
of custom: and he saith unto him. Follow me.
And he arose, and followed him. And it came to
pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came, and sat down
with him and his disciples. And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his disciples. Why eateth
your ilaster with publicans and sinners? But
when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They
that be whole need not a physician, but they that
are sick. But go ye and learn what that meaneth,
I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am
not come to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.
SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS.*
THE COLLECT.
O EVERLASTING God, who hast ordained and
constituted the services of Angels and men
in a wonderful order: Mercifudly grant that, as
thy holy Angels alway do thee service in heaven,
so by thy appointment they may succour and
defend us on earth; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
* September 29.
190 SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. xiL 7.
THERE was war in heaven: Michael and his
angels fought against the dragon; and the
dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not,
neither was their place found any more in heaven.
And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the
whole world ; he was cast out into the earth, and
his angels were cast out with him. And I heard
a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salva-
tion, and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of
our brethren is cast down, which accused them
before our God day and night. And they over-
came him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the
word of their testimony ; and they loved not their
lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens,
and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters
of the earth and of the sea : for the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath, because he
knoweth that he hath but a short time.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. xviii. L
AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus,
i\ saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom
of heaven? And Jesus called a httle child unto
him, and set him in the midst of them, and said,
Verily I say unto you. Except ye be converted,
and become as Uttle children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore
shall humble himself as this little child, the same
is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso
shall receive one such little child in my name,
receiveth me. But whoso shall ofifend one of these
httle ones which beheve in me, it were better for
him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
Woe unto the world because of offences: for it
must needs be that offences come: but woe to
SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. 191
that man by whom the offence cometh. Where-
fore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them
off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee
to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than
having two hands or two feet to be cast into
everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather
than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire.
Take heed that ye despise not one of these httle
ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their
angels do always behold the face of my Father
which is in heaven.
SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the Phy-
_X\ sician, whose praise is in the Gospel, to be
an Evangelist, and Physician of the soul : May it
please thee that, by the wholesome medicines of
the doctrine delivered by him, all the diseases of
our souls may be healed; through the merits of
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Atnen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Tim. iv. 5.
TTTATCH thou in all things, endure afflictions,
VV do the work of an EvangeHst, make full
proof of thy ministry. For I am now ready to be
offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.
I have fought a good fight, I have finished my
course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there
is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at
that day : and not to me only, but unto all them
also that love his appearing. Do thy diligence to
come shortly unto me : for Demas hath forsaken
me, having loved this present world, and is de-
parted unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia,
* October 1&
192 SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES.
Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me.
Take Mark and bring him with thee: for he is
profitable to me for the ministry. And Tychicus
have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at
Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with
thee; and the books, but especially the parch-
ments. Alexander the copper-smith did me much
evil : the Lord reward him according to his works.
Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly
withstood our words.
THE GOSPEL. S. Luke x. L
THE Lord appointed other seventy also, and
sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place whither he himself would
come. Therefore said he unto them. The harvest
truly is great, but the labourers are few; pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he woi:dd
send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your
ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs among
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes,
and salute no man by the way. And into what-
soever house ye enter, first say. Peace be to this
house. And if the son of peace be there, your
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to
you again. And in the same house remain, eating
and drinking such things as they give: for the
labourer is worthy of his hire.
SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES.*
THE COLLECT.
O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church
upon the foundation of the Apostles and Pro-
phets, Jesus Christ himself being the head comer-
stone : Grant us so to be joined together in unity
of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made
an holy temple acceptable unto thee ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Anien.
* October 28.
SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 193
THE EPISTLR 8. Jude L
TUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother
of James, to them that are sanctified by God
the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and
called: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be
multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to
write unto you of the common salvation, it was
needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you,
that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto the saints. For
there are certain men crept in unawares, who were
before of old ordained to this condemnation; un-
godly men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God
and our Lord Jesus Christ. I wiU therefore put
vou in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
now that the Lord, having saved the people out of
the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that
beHeved not. And the angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own habitation, he
hath reserved in everlasting chains under dark-
ness unto the judgement of the great day. Even
as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about
them, in like manner giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set
forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of
eternal fire. Likewise also these filthy dreamers
defile the flesh, despise dcaninion, and speak evil
of dignities.
THE GOSPEL. 8. John xv. 17.
THESE things I command you, that ye love one
another. If the world hate you, ye know that
it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the
world, the world would love his own : but because
ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out
of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Re-
member the word that I said unto you. The servant
is not greater than the lord : if they have persecuted
me, they will also persecute you ; if they have kept
194 ALL SAINTS' DAY.
my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these
things wiU they do unto you for my name's sake,
because they know not him that sent me. If I
had not come and spoken unto them, they had
not had sin : but now they have no cloke for their
sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
If I had not done among them the works which
none other man did, they had not had sin; but
now have they both seen and hated both me and
my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the
word might be fulfilled that is written in their
law. They hated me without a cause. But when
the Comforter is come, whom I will send imto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of
me: and ye also shall bear witness, because ye
have been with me from the beginning.
o
ALL SAINTS' DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together
thine elect in one communion and fellowship,
in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord :
Grant us grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in
aU virtuous and godly living, that we may come to
those imspeakable joys, which thou hast prepared
for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. ATnen.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Rev. viL 2.
AND I saw another angel ascending from the
r\ east, having the seal of the living God ; and
he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth, and the
sea, saying. Hurt not the earth, neither the sea,
nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of
our God in their foreheads. And I heard the
number of them which were sealed; and there
were sealed an hundred and forty and four thou-
sand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
* November 1.
ALL SAINTS' DAY. 195
Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve
thousand.
Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve
thousand.
Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve
thousand.
After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude,
which no man could nimiber, of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before
the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with
white robes, and palms in their hands ; and cried
with a loud voice, saying. Salvation to our God
which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.
And all the angels stood round about the throne,
and about the elders, and the four beasts, and fell
before the throne on their faces, and worshipped
God, saying, Amen; Blessing, and glory, and
wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power,
and might, be unto our God for ever and ever.
Amen.
THE GOSPEL. S. Matth. v. 1.
JESUS, seeing the multitudes, went up into a
mountain ; and when he was set, his disciples
came unto him. And he opened his mouth, and
7—2
196 ALL SAINTS' DAY.
taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit :
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are
they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the
earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and
thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled.
Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain
mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they
shall see God. Blessed are the peace-makers : for
they shall be called the children of God. Blessed
are they which are persecuted for righteousness'
sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed
are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute
you, and shall say all manner of evil against you
falsely for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding
glad; for great is your reward in heaven: for so
persecuted they the prophets which were before
you.
197
THE ORDER FOR THE
ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER,
OR
HOLY COMMUNION.
•J so many at intend to he partakers of the holy Communion shall
signify their names to the Curate, at least some time th^ day before.
And if any of those he an open and notorious evil liver, or have
done any wrong to his neighbours hy word or deed, so that tht
Congregation be thereby offended; the Curate, having knowledge
thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in any wise he
presume not to come to the Lord's Table, until he have openly
declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former
naughty life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied, which
before were offended; and that he have recompensed the parties, to
whom he hath done wrong ; or at least declare himself to he in full
purpose so to do, as soon a* he conveniently may.
The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he
]>erceiveth malice and hatred to reign; not suffiering them to be
partakers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be * econciled.
And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive
from the bottom of hii heart all that the other hath trespassed
against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath
offended ; and the other party will not be persuaded to a godly
unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice: the Minister
in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Com-
munion, and not him that is obstinate. Provided that every
Minister so repelling any, as is specified in this, or the next
precedent Paragraph of this Kubrick, shall be obliged to give an
account of the same to the Ordinary within fourteen days after
at the farthest. And the Ordinary shall proceed against the
offending person according to the Canon.
TI The Table at the Communion time having a fair white linen cloth
upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel,
where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said.
And the Priest standing at the north side of the Table shall say
the Lord's Prayer with the Collect following, the people kneeling.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day
our dail^ bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them that trespass against us; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us &om
evil. Amen.
198 THE COMMUNION.
TI The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open,
.i\ aU desires known, and from whom no secrets
are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of onr hearts by
the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may
perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy
Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen.
■J Then shall the Priest, turninp to the people, rehearse distinctly all
the TEN COMMANDMENTS: and the people still kneeling shall
after every Commandment ask God merer/ for their transgression
thereof for the thne past, and grace to keep the same for the time
to come, as followeth.
GOD spake these words, and said; I am the
Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other
gods but me.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any
graven image, nor the Hkeness of any thing that
is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in
the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow
down to them, nor worship them. For I the Lord
thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of
the fathers upon the children imto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew
mercy unto thousands in them that love me and
keep my conmiandments.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of the
Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold
him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do
aU that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day
is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son,
THE COMMUNION. 199
and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within
thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed
the seventh day, and hallowed it.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother;
that thy days may be long in the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife,
nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
ass, nor any thing that is his.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write
all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.
^ Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the King, the Priest
standing as before, and saving.
Let US pray.
A LMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is .everlasting,
j:\_ and power infinite: Have mercy upon the
whole Church ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen
servant GEORGE^ our King and Governor, that
200 THE COMMUNION.
he (knowing whose minister he is) may above all
things seek thy honour and glory : and that we and
all his subjects (duly considering whose authority
he hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly
obey him, in thee, and for thee, according to thy
blessed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth
and reigneth, ever one God, world without end.
Ame7i.
Or,
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we are taught
j5\. by thy holy Word, that the hearts of Kings
are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost
dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to thy
godly wisdom: We humbly beseech thee so to
dispose and govern the heart of GEORGE thy
servant, our King and Governor, that in all his
thoughjis, words, and works, he may ever seek
thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy
people committed to his charge, in wealth, peace
and godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for
thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Anien.
'i Then shall be said the Collect of the Bay. And immediately after
the Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle
[ar. The portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle] is written
in the — Chapter of — beginning at the — Verse. And the Epistle
ended, he shall say. Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read
the Gospel (the people all standing up) sayiryj. The holy Gospel
is written in the — Chapter of — beginning at the — Verse. And
the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following, the
people still standing as before.
I BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and eai-th, And of all things
vdsible and invisible :
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten
Son of God, Begotten of his Father before all worlds,
God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God,
Begotten, not made, Being of one substance with
the Father, By whom all things were made : Who
for us men and for our salvation came down from
heaven. And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of
THE COMMUNION. 201
the Virgin Mary, And was made man, And was
crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He
suflered and was buried. And the third day he
rose again according to the Scriptures, And as-
cended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand
of the Father. And he shall come again with glory
to judge both the quick and the dead: Whose
kingdom shall have no end.
And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and
giver of life, Who proceedeth from the Father and
the Son, Who with the Father and the Sou to-
gether is worshipped and glorified. Who spake by
the Prophets. And I believe one Catholick and
ApostoHck Church. I acknowledge one Baptism
for the remission of sins. And I look for the
Resurrection of the dead. And the life of the
world to come. Amen.
^ Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days,
or Fasting-days, are in the week folloiving to be observed. A tui
then also (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Comviunion;
and Briefs, Citations, and Excommunications read. And nothing
shall be proclaiyned or published in the Church during the time of
Divine Service, but by the Minister: nor hy him any thing but
what is prescribed in the Rules of this Book, or enjoined by ttie
King, or by the Ordinary of the place.
^ Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set
forth, or hereafter to be set forth, by authority.
^ Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's Table, and begin the
Oft'ertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following, as he
thinketh most convenient in his discretion.
1ET your light so shine before men, that they
i may see your good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven. JS. Matth. v.
Lay not up for yom"selves treasure upon the
earth ; where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and
where thieves break through and steal : but lay up
for yourselves treasures in heaven ; where neither
rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do
not break through and steal. ^S'. Matth. vi.
Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto
you, even so do unto them; for this is the Law
and the Prophets. S. Matth. vii.
202 THE COMMUNION.
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he
that doeth the will of my Father which is in
heaven. S. Matth. vii.
Zacchaeus stood forth, and said unto the Lord,
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the
r>or ; and if I have done any wrong to any man,
restore four-fold. >S'. Luke xix.
Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own
cost? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of
the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth
not of the milk of the flock? 1 Cor. ix.
If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is
it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly
things? 1 Cor. ix.
Do ye not know that they who minister about
holy things live, of the sacrifice; and they who
wait at, the altar are partakers with the altar ?
Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they
who preach the Gospel should live of the GospeL
1 Cor. ix.
He that soweth little shall reap little; and he
that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously.
Let every man do according as he is disposed in
his heart, not grudging, or of necessity; for God
loveth a cheerfuJ giver. 2 Cor. ix.
Let him that is taught in the word minister
unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be
not deceived, God is not mocked: for whatsoever
a man soweth that shaU he reap. Gal. vi.
While we have time, let us do good unto all
men ; and specially unto them that are of the
household of faith. Gal. vi.
Godliness is great riches, if a man be content
with that he hath: for we brought nothing into
the world, neither may we carry any thing out.
1 Tim. vi.
Charge them who are rich in this world, that
they be ready to give, and glad to distribute;
laying up in store for themselves a good founda-
THE COMMUNION. 203
tion against the time to come, that they may
attain eternal Hfe. 1 Tim. vi.
Gk)d is not unrighteous, that he will forget your
works, and labour that proceedeth of love ; which
love ye have shewed for his name's sake, who have
ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister.
Rehr. vi.
To do good and to distribute forget not; for
with such sacrifices God is pleased. Kehr. xiii.
Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his
brother have need, and shutteth up his compas-
sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in
him? 1 &. John iii.
Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy
face from any poor man; and then the face of
the Lord shall not be turned away from thee.
Tohit iv.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much,
give plenteously; if thou hast little, do fhy dih-
gence gladly to give of that little ; for so gatherest
thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity.
Tohit iv.
He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto
the Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it shall
be paid him again. Prov. xix. •
Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick
and needy : the Lord shall dehver him in the time
of trouble. Fsal. xli.
^ Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church-
wardens, or other Jit person appointed for that purpose, shall
receive the A Ims for the Poor, and other devotions of the people,
in a decent bason to be provided by the Parish for that purpose;
and reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall humbly present
and place it upon the holy Table.
*\ And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place upon
the Table so much Bread and Wine as he shall thirik sufficient.
After which done, the Priest shall say.
Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church
militant here in earth.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy
i\ holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers ,
204 THE COMMUNION.
and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men :
We humbly beseech thee most mercifully [to accept
our alnis and oblations^ a7\d\ to re- if thereby no airru
ceive these our prayers, which we Tf^^'l^orTiof'^vl
offer unto thy Divine Majesty; be- lXZ]^r#^
seeching thee to inspire continually ""^«^-
the imiversal Church with the spirit of truth, unity,
and concord: And grant, that all they that do
confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth
of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly
love. We beseech thee also to save and defend
all Christian Kings, Princes, and Governors ; and
specially thy servant GEORGE our King; that
under him we may be godly and quietly governed :
And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that
are put in authority under him, that they may truly
and indifferently minister justice, to the punish-
ment of wickedness and vice, and to the main-
tenance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give
grace, heavenly Father, to all Bishops and
Curates, that they may both by their Hfe and
doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and
rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments :
And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace ;
and specially to this congregation here present;
that, with meek heart and due reverence, they
may hear, and receive thy holy Word ; tnily serving
thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of
their life. And we most humbly beseech thee of
thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all
them, who in this transitory life are in trouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.
And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy
servants departed this life in thy faith and fear;
beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their
good examples, that with them we may be par-
takers of thy heavenly kingdom: Grant this, O
Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator
and Advocate. Amen.
THE COMMUNION.
TI Wh^n the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the holy
Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday, or some
Holy-day, immediately preceding,) after the Sermon or Homily
ended, he shall read this Exhortation follotoing.
DEARLY beloved, on — day next I purpose,
through Grod's assistance, to administer to all
such as shall be religiously and devoutly disposed
the most comfortable Sacrament of the Body and
Blood of Christ; to be by them received in re-
membrance of his meritorious Cross and Passion,
whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins,
and are made partakers of the kingdom of heaven.
Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble
and hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly
Father, for that he hath given his Son our Saviom'
Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be
our spiritual food and sustenance in that holy
Sacrament. Which being so divine and comfort-
able a thing to them who receive it worthily, and
so dangerous to them that will presume to receive
it unworthily; my duty is to exhort you in the
mean season to consider the dignity of that holy
mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy re-
ceiving thereof; and so to search and examine
your own consciences, and that not lightly, and
after the manner of dissemblers with God : but
so that ye may come holy and clean to such a
heavenly Feast, in the maniage-garment required
by God in holy Scripture, and be received as worthy
partakers of that holy Table.
The way and means thereto is ; First, to examine
your lives and conversations by the rule of God's
commandments; and whereinsoever ye shall per-
ceive yourselves to have offended, either by will,
word, or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness,
and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with
full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall
perceive your offences to be such as are not only
against G<xi, but also against your neighbours;
then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them;
being ready to make restitution and satisfaction.
206 THE COMMUNION.
according to the uttermost of your powers, for all
injuries and wrongs done by you to any other;
and being likewise ready to forgive others that
have offended you, as you would have forgiveness
of your offences at God's hand ; for otherwise the
receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing
else but increase your damnation. Therefore if
any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer
or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or be in
mahce, or envy, or in any other grievous crime,
repent you of your sins, or else come not to that
holy Table; lest, after the taking of that holy
Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered
into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and
bring you to destruction both of body and soul.
And because it is requisite, that no man should
come to the holy Communion^ but with a full trust
in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there-
fore if there be any of you, who by this means
cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but re-
quireth further comfort or counsel, let him come
to me, or to some other discreet and learned
Minister of God's Word, and open his grief; that
by the ministry of God's holy Word he may re-
ceive the benefit of absolution, together with
ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting of his
conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubt-
fulness.
■H Or, in case he shall see the people neplipent to come to the holy
Communion, instead of the former, he shall use this Exhortation.
DEARLY beloved brethren, on 1 intend, by
God's grace, to celebrate the Lord's Supper:
unto which, in God's behalf, I bid you all that are
here present ; and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus
Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come
thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden by
God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich
feast, decked his table with all kind of provision,
^0 that there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit
THE COMMUNION. 207
down; and yet they who are called (without any
cause) most untharJd'ully refuse to come. Which
of you in such a case would not be moved ? Who
would not think a great injury and wrong done
unto him? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in
Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, withdrawing
yourselves from this holy Supper, provoke God's
indignation against you. It is an easy matter for
a man to say, I will not conununicate, because I
am otherwise hindered with worldly business. But
such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed
before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner,
and therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then
do ye not repent and amend ? When God calleth
you, are ye not ashamed to say ye will not come ?
When ye should return to God, will ye excuse
yourselves, and say ye are not ready? Consider
earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned
excuses will avail before God. They that refused
the feast in the Gospel, because they had bought
a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or be-
cause they were married, were not so excused, but
counted unworthy of the heavenly feast. I, for
my part, shall be ready; and, according to mine
Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I call you
in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as ye love your
own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this
holy Commimion. And as the Son of God did
vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the
Cross for your salvation; so it is your duty to
receive the Communion, in remembrance of the
sacrifice of his death, as he himself hath com-
manded : which if ye shall neglect to do, consider
with yourselves how great injury ye do unto God,
and how sore punishment hangeth over your heads
for the same; when ye wilfully abstain from the
Lord's Table, and separate from your brethren,
who come to feed on the banquet of that most
heavenly food. These things if ye earnestly con-
sider, ye will by God's grace return to a better
208 THE COMMUNION.
mind: for the obtaining whereof we shall not
cease to make our humble petitions unto Almighty
God our heavenly Father.
^ At the time of the Celebration of the Communion, the Cu.t\-
municants being conveniently placed for the receiving qf the holy
Sacrament, the Priest shall say this Exhortation.
DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to
come to the holy Communion of the Body
and Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider
how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently
to try and examine themselves, before they pre-
sume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup.
For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent
heart and hvely faith we receive that holy Sacra-
ment; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of
Christ, and drink his blood; then we dwell in
Christ, and Christ in us ; we are one with Christ,
and Christ with us;) so is the danger great, if
we receive the same unworthily. For then we
are guilty of the Body and Blood of Christ our
Saviour; we eat and drink our own damnation,
not considering the Lord's Body; we kindle God's
wrath against us; we provoke him to plague us
with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death.
Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be
not judged of the Lord; repent you truly for your
sins past; have a lively and stedfast faith in
Christ our Saviour; amend your lives, and be in
perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet
partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all
things ye must give most humble and hearty
thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the
death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both
God and man; who did humble himself, even to
the death upon the Cross, for us miserable sinners,
who lay in darkness and the shadow of death ; that
he might make us the children of God, and exalt
us to everlasting life. And to the end that we
should alway remember the exceeding great love
THE COMMUNION.
of our Master and only Saviour Jesus Christ, thus
dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which
by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to
us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries,
as pledges of his love, and for a continual remem-
brance of his death, to our great and endless
comfort. To him therefore, with the Father and
the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most
bounden) continual thanks; submitting ourselves
wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying
to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all
the days of our life. Amen.
U Tfien shall the Priest say to them that come to
receive the holy Communion,
YE that do truly and earnestly repent you of
your sins, and are in love and charity with
your neighbours, and intend to lead a new hfe,
following the commandments of God, and walking
from henceforth in his holy ways : Draw near with
faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your com-
fort ; and make your humble confession to Almighty
God, meekly kneeUng upon your knees.
^ Then shall this general Confession be made, in the nam* (if all
those that are minded to receive the holy Communion, by one qf
the Ministers ; both he and all the people kneeling humbly upon
their knees and saying,
ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus
XjL Christ, ^laker of all things. Judge of all men :
"We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and
wickedness. Which we from time to time most
grievously have committed. By thought, word, and
deed. Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most
justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We
do earnestly repent. And are heartily sorry for
these our misdoings; The remembrance of them
is grievous unto us; The burden of them is in-
tolerable. Have mercy upon us. Have mercy upon
us, most merciful Father; For thy Son our Lord
Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all that is past;
210 THE COMMUNION.
And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve and
please thee In newness of life, To the honour and
glory of thy Name; Through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
TI Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,) stand up, and
turning himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution.
ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
i\ his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of
sins to aU them that with hearty repentance and
true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ;
pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm
and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you
to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
IT Then shall the Priest say.
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ
saith unto all that truly turn to him.
COME unto me all that travail and are heavy
laden, and I will refresh you. S. Matth. xi. 28.
So God loved the world, that he gave his only-
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in
him should not perish, but have everlasting Ufa.
S. John iii. 16.
Hear also what Saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to
be received, that Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15.
Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the
propitiation for our sins. 1 >S'. John ii. 1.
TI After which the Priest shall proceed, saying.
Lift up your hearts.
Ayiswer. We lift them up unto the Lord.
Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer. It is meet and right so to do.
THE COMMUNION. 211
^ Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord's Table, and say,
IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times, and in all places,
give thanks unto thee, Lord, These words [Hoiy
Holy Father, Almighty, Everlast- ted<^\-n^tjsu^d^'.
ing God.
U Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to the time, if
there be any specially appointed: or else immediately shall follow,
THEREFORE with Angels and Archangels, and
with all the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious Name; evermore praising
thee, and saying: Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of
hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory:
Glory be to thee, Lord most High. Amen.
PROPER PREFACES.
^ Upon Christmas Day, and seven days after.
BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine
only Son to be bom as at this time for us;
who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was
made very man of the substance of the Virgin
Mary his mother; and that without spot of sin,
to make us clean from all sin. Therefore with
Angels, <&c.
^ Upon Easter Day, and seven days after.
BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the
glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord : for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which
was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of
the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death,
and by his rising to hfe again hath restored to us
everlasting hfe. Therefore with Angels, <fcc.
^ Upon Ascension Day, and seven days after.
THROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ our Lord; who after his most
glorious Resurrection manifestly appeared to all
his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into
212 THE COMMUNION.
heaven to prepare a place for us; that where he
is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with
him in glory. Therefore with Angels, <&c.
^ Upon Whitsunday, and six days after.
THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord; according
to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost
came down as at this time from heaven with a
sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind,
in the hkeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the
Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all
truth; giving them both the gift of divers lan-
guages, and also boldness with fervent zeal con-
stantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations;
whereby we have been brought out of darkness
and error into the clear light and true knowledge
of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore
with Angels, &c.
^ Vpon the Feast of Trinity only.
WHO art one God, one Lord; not one only
Person, but three Persons in one Substance.
For that which we beheve of the glory of the
Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost, without any difference or in-
equahty. Therefore with Angels, <fcc.
^ After each of which Prefaces shall immediately be sung or said,
THEREFORE with Angels and Archangels, and
with all the company of heaven, we laud and
magnify thy glorious Name; evermore praising
thee, and saying: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of
hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory:
Glory be to thee, O Lord most High. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord's Table, say in
the name of all them that shall receive the Communion this Prayer
following.
WE do not presume to come to this thy Table,
O merciful Lord, trusting in our own right-
eousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies.
We are not worthy so much as to gather up the
crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same
THE COMMUNION. 213
Lord, whose property is always to have mercy:
Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the
flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink
his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made
clean by his body, and our souls washed through
his most precious blood, and that we may ever-
more dwell in him, and he in us. A7nen.
^ When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the
Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and
decency break the Bread before the people, and take the Cup into
his hands, he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth.
ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
^OL. thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son
Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the Cross for
our redemption; who made there (by his one
oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect,
and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction,
for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again : Hear us, O merciful
Father, we most humbly beseech thee ; and grant
that we receiving these thy creatures of bread
and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of his
death and passion, may be partakers of his most
blessed Body and Blood: who, in the same night
that he was betrayed, "took Bread; 'Here the priest
and, when he had given thanks, *he tuVhi^handF:''*^"'
brake it, and gave it to his disciples, ^A-ndhcretoi>reak
mi 1. ri.'L.' • -o J the Bread:
saying. Take, eat; "this is my Body ^^na hereto lay
which is given for you : Do this in %'^ Bread!"^" ""
remembrance of me. Likewise after ^ Here he u to
supper ''he took the Cup ; and, when ht^and.-^^ *"'"
he had given thanks, he gave it to nL'^'tJiT 'lS>i
them, saying. Drink ye all of this; ^Z!i/eZ%\a1,J^)
for 'this is my Blood of the New ^Xn^^^'whJ^To be
Testament, which is shed for you consecrated.
and for many for the remission of sins : Do this, as
oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen.
214 THE COMMUNION.
^ Then shall the Minister ^first receive the Communion in both kinds
himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be present,) and
after that to the people also in 07-der, into their hands, all meekly
kneeling. And, when he delivereth the Bread to any one, he shall
say,
THE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was
given for thee, preserve thy body and soul
unto everlasting life : Take and eat this in re-
membrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on
him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving.
H And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say,
THE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
was shed for thee, preserve thy body and
soul unto everlasting life : Drink this in remem-
brance that Christ's Blood was shed for thee, and
be thankful.
^ Tf the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent btfore all have
communicated, the Priest is to consecrate more according to the
Form before prescribeti: Beginning at [Our Saviour Christ in the
same night, i^c.']for the blessing of the Bread: and at [Likewise
after Supper, f^c.'\for the blessing of the Cup.
^ When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the
Lord's Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the
consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth.
•J Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeating
after him every petition.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be
thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be
done, in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this
day our daily bread; And forgive us our tres-
passes, As we forgive them that trespass against
us ; And lead us not into temptation, But dehver
us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, the
power, and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
^ After shall be said as followeth.
OLORD and heavenly Father, we thy humble
servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and
THE COMMUNION. 215
thanksgiving; most humbly beseeching thee to
grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we
and all thy whole Church may obtain remission
of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord,
ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable,
holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly be-
seeching thee, that all we, who are partakers of
this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy
grace and heavenly benediction. And although
we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to
offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech thee
to accept this our bounden duty a,nd service ; not
weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences,
through Jesus Christ oiu* Lord; by whom, and
with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all
honour and glory be unto thee, Father A l mighty,
world without end. Amen.
Or this.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most
J\. heartily thank thee, for that thou dost
vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received
these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of
the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son
our Saviour Jesus Christ; and dost assure us
thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us;
and that we are very members incorporate in the
mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed
company of all faithful people ; and are also heirs
through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the
merits of the most precious death and passion of
thy dear Son. And we most humbly beseech thee,
heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace,
that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and
do all such good works as thou hast prepared for
us to walk in; through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
honour and glory, world without end. Anien.
216 THE COMMUlsION.
^ Tfien shall be said or sung,
GLORY be to God on high, and in earth peace,
good will towards men. We praise thee, we
bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we
give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord
God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty.
Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesu Christ ;
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that
takest away the sins of the world, have mercy
upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the
world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest
away the sins of the world, receive our prayer.
Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the
Father, have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ;
thou only, Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most
high in the glory of God the Father. Amen.
T[ Th^n the Priest (or Bishop if he be present) shall let
them depart with tliis B/essitig.
THE peace of God, which passeth all under-
standing, keep your hearts and minds in the
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus
Christ our Lord: And the blessing of God Al-
mighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
be amongst you and remain with you always.
Amen.
U Collects to be said afler the Offertory, when there is no Com,'
munion, every s^ich day one or more; and the sam^ may be said
also, as ofU'n as occasion shall serve, after the Collects either of
Morning or Evening Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by the
discretion of the Minister.
ASSIST US mercifully, Lord, in these our
i\ supplications and prayers, and dispose the
way of thy servants towards the attainment of
everlasting salvation ; that, among all the changes
and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be
defended by thy most gi-acious and ready help;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, Ainen.
THE COMMUNION. 217
ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify,
and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways
of thy laws, and in the works of thy command-
ments ; that through thy most mighty protection,
both here and ever, we may be preserved in body
and soul; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.
GRANT, we beseech thee. Almighty God, that
the words, which we have heard this day
with our outward ears, may through thy grace
be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they
may bring forth in us the fruit of good living,
to the honour and praise of thy Name; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with
thy most gracious favour, and further us with
thy continual help ; that in all our works, begun,
continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy
holy Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain ever-
lasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom,
XJL who knowest our necessities before we ask,
and our ignorance in asking : We beseech thee to
have compassion upon our infirmities; and those
things, which for our un worthiness we dare not,
and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to
give us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, who hast promised to hear
JTa. the petitions of them that ask in thy Son's
Name : We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine
ears to us that have made now our prayers and
supphcations unto thee; and grant that those
things, which we have faithfully asked according
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the
rehef of our necessity, and to the setting forth of
thy glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Am^n.
218 THE COMMUNION.
^ Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Com-
munion) shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion,
until the end of the general Prayer [For the whole state of Christ's
Church militant here in earth] together with one or more of these
Collects last before rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing.
'^ And there shall be no Celebration of the Lord's Supper, except
there be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest,
according to his discretion.
*![ And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discre-
tion to receive the Communion : yet there shall be no Communion,
except four (or three at the least) communicate with the Priest.
^ And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where
there are many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the
Communion with the Priest every Sunday at the least, except they
have a reasonable cause to the contrary.
T[ And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition,
which any person hath or might have concerning the Bread and
Wine, it shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usual to be
eaten; but the best and purest Wheat Bread that conveniently
may be gotten.
*^ And if any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the
Curate shall have it to his own use: but if any remain of that
which was consecrated, it shall not be carried out of the Church,
but the Priest, and such other of the Communicants as he shall
then call unto him, shall, immediately after the Blessing, reverently
eat and drink the same.
T[ The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall he provided by the
Curate and the Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish.
% And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least
three times in the year, of which Easter to be one. A nd yearly at
Easter every Parishioner shall reckon with the Parson, Vicar, or
Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies; and pay to them or
him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably due, then and at that
time to be paid.
^ After the Divine Service ended, the mo7uy given at the Offertory
shall be disposed of to such pious and charitable uses, as the
Minister and Church-wardens shall think fit. Wherein if they
disagree, it shall be disposed of as the Ordinary shall appoint.
^ Whereas it is ordained in this office for the Administration of the
Lord's Supper, that the Communicants should n-ccive the same
kneeling; (which order is well meant, for a signification of our
hunthlc and grateful acknouicdi/ciiicut afi llir //cncfits of Christ
therein given to all u-orth/j Beceirers, ami for the avoiding of
sucli pr(fanation and disorder in thelioly Communion, as might
otherwise ensue;) yet, lest the same kneeling sliould by any persons,
either out of ignorance and infirmity, or oiU of malice and ob-
stinacy, be misconstrued and depraved: It is here declared, that
thereby no Adoration is intended, or ought to be done, either unto
the Sacramental Bread or Wine there bodily received, or unto any
Corporal Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood. For the
Sacramental Bread and Wine remain still in their very natural
substances, and therefore may not be adored; (for that were
Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful Christians;) and the
natural Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ are in Heaven,
and not here; it being against the truth of Christ's natural Body
to be at one time in more places than one.
219
THE MINISTRATION OF
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS,
TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH.
IT The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that Baptiem
should not be administered but upon Sundays, and other HoJy-days, when the
most number of people come together : as well for that the Congregation there
present may testify the receiaing of them, that be newly baptized into the
number of Christ s Church; as also because in the Baptism of Infants every
man present may be put in remem,brance of his own profession tnade to God
in his Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that Baptisyn be minis-
tered in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if necessity so require,) childran
may be baptized upon any other day.
il And note, that there shall be for every male child to be baptized two God-
fathers and one Godmother; and for every female, one Godfather and two
Godmothers.
l WTien there are children to be baptized, the parents shall give knowledge
thereof over night, or in the morning before the beginning of Morning Prayer,
to the Curate. And then the Godfathers and Godmothers and the people with
the children must be ready at the Font, either immediately after the last
Lesson at Morning Prayer, or else im,m.ediately after the last Lesson at
Fveiiing Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And the Priest
coming to the Font, [which is then to be filled with pure Water,) and standing
there, shall say. Hath this Child been already baptized, or no ? If they answer.
No: then shaU the Priest proceed asfolloweth.
DEARLY beloved, foras-
much as all men are con-
ceived and born in sin, and that
our Sa^^our Christ saith, none
can enter into the kingdom of
God, except he be regenerate
and bom anew of "Water and
of the Holy Ghost : I beseech
yon to call ujwn God the Father,
through our Lord Jesus Christ,
that of his bounteous mercy he
will grant to this Child that
thing which by natiu-e he can-
not have ; that he may be bap-
tized with "Water and the Holy
Ghost, and received into Christ' s
holy Church, and be made a
lively member of the
t Then shall the Priest say.
Let us pray.
4 L^nGHTY and everlasting
J\, God, who of thy great
mercy didst save Noah and his
family in the ark from perish-
ing by water; and also didst
safely lead the children of Israel
thyi)€ople through the Red Sea,
figuring thereby thy holy Bap-
tism; and by the Baptism of
thy well -beloved Son Jesus
Christ, in the river Jordan,
didst sanctify "Water to the
mystical washing away of sin :
We beseech thee, for thine
infinite mercies, that thou wilt
mercifully look upon th is Ch ild ;
wash him and sanctify 7a' »i with
the Holy Ghost ; that Jhe, being
delivered from thy vrrath, may
be received into the ark of
Christ's Church; and being
stedfast in faith, joyful through
hope, and rooted in charity,
may so pass the waves of this
troublesome world, that finally
he may come to the land of
everlasting life, there to reign
with thee world without end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
ALMIGHTY and immortal
J\. God, the aid of all that
need, the helper of all that flee
to thee for succour, the life of
them that believe, and the re-
surrection of the dead : "We call
upon thee for this Infant, that
he, coming' to thy holy Baptism,
may receive remission of his
sins by spiritual regeneration.
220
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
Receive him, O Lord, as thou
hast promised by thy well-
beloved Son, saying, Ask, and
ye shall have; seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall
be opened unto you: So give
now unto us that ask; let us
that seek find; open the gate
unto us that knock; that this
Infant may enjoy the ever-
lasting benediction of thy hea-
venly washing, and may come
to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ
our Lord. Amen.
1^ TTien sliaJl the people stand up, aiid
the Priest shall say.
Hear the words of the Gospel,
written by Saint Mark in
the tenth chapter at the thir-
teenth verse.
rr^HEY brought young chil-
J_ dren to Christ, that he
should touch them; and his
disciples rebuked those that
brought them. But when Jesus
saw it, he was much displeased,
and said unto them, Suffer little
children to come unto me, and
forbid them not ; for of such is
the kingdom of God. Verily I
say unto you, "Wliosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall not
enter therein. And he took
them up in his arms, put his
hands upon them, and blessed
them.
1 After the Gospel is read, the Minister
shall tnake this hrief exhortation
upryn the words of the Gospel.
BELOVED, ye hear in this
Gospel the words of our
Saviour Christ, that he com-
manded the children to be
brought unto him; how he
blamed those that would have
kept them from him; how he
exhorteth all men to follow
their innocency. Ye perceive
how by his outward gesture and
deed he declared his good will
toward tliem; for he embraced
them in his arms, he laid his
hands upon them, and blessed
them. Doubt ye not therefore,
but earnestly believe, that he
will likewise favourably receive
this present Infant; that he
will embrace him with the arms
of his mercy ; that he wiU give
unto him the blessing of eternal
life, and make him partaker
of his everlasting kingdom.
Wlierefore we being thus per-
suaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father towards this
Infant, declared by his Son
Jesus Christ; and nothing
doubting but that he favour-
ably alloweth this charitable
work of ours in bringing this
Infant to his holy Baptism ; let
us faithfully and devoutly give
thanks unto him, and say,
A LMIGHTY and everlasting
J\_ God, heavenly Father, we
give thee humble thanks that
thou hast vouchsafed to call us
to the knowledge of thy grace
and faith in thee : Increase this
knowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy
Holy Spirit to tliis Infant, that
he may be born again, and be
made an heir of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord
Jesus Christ, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen.
% Then shall the Priest speaJc unto the
Godfathers and Godmothers on th4s .
wise. i
DEARLY beloved, ye have*
brought this Child here
to be bapti^^ed ; ye have prayed
that our Lord Jesus Christ
would vouchsafe to receive him,
to release Jtim of Jiis sins, to
sanctify hitn with the Holy
Ghost, to give 7i im the kingdom
of heaven and everlasting life.
Ye have heard also that our
Lord Jesus Christ hath pro-
mised in his Gospel, to gi-ant
all these things that ye nave
prayed for : which promise he,
for his part, will most surely
keep and perform. Wherefore,
after this promise made by
Christ, tJiis Infant must also
faithfully, for ]t,is part, promise
by you that are Ms sureties,
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
221
(until he come of age to take it
upon himself,) that he will
renounce the devil and all his
works, and constantly believe
God's holy Word, and obedi-
ently keep his commandments.
I demand therefore,
DOST thou, in the name of
this Child, renounce the
devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all covetous de-
sires of the same, and the
carnal desires of the flesh, so
that thou wilt not follow nor
be led by them ?
Anstcer. I renounce them all.
Minister.
DOST thou believe in God
the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth I
And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord? And
that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin
Mary; that he suffered tmder
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day ; that
he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of God
the Father Almighty; and from
thence shall come again at the
end of the world, to judge the
quick and the dead 1
And dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholick
Church; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ;
the Resurrection of the flesh;
and everlasting life after death 1
Ansicer. All this I stedfast-
ly believe.
Minister.
WTTUT thou be baptized in
VV this faith?
Answer. That is my desire.
Minister.
WILT thou then obediently
keep God's holy will and
commandments, and walk in
the same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I will.
T Tlien sfutU the Priest gay,
(~\ MERCIFUL God, grant
V/ that the old Adam in this
Child may be so buried , that the
new man may be raised up in
him. Amen.
Grant that all carnal affec-
tions may die in him, and that
all things belonging to the
Spirit may Hve and grow in
him. Amen.
Grant that he may have
power and strength, to have
victory, and to triumph against
the devil, the world, and the
flesh. Ainen.
Grant that whosoever is here
dedicated to thee by our office
and ministry may also be en-
dued with heavenly virtues,
and everlastingly rewarded,
through thy mercy, O blessed
Lord God, who dost live, and
govern all things, world with-
out end. Amen.
A LMIGHTY everliving God,
J\. whose most dearly beloved
Son Jesus Christ, for the for-
giveness of our sins, did shed
out of his most precious side
both water and blood ; and gave
commandment to his disciples,
that they should go teach all
nations, and baptize them in
the Name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost :
Regard, we beseech thee, the
supplications of thy Congrega-
tion ; sanctify this Water to the
mystical washing away of sin ;
and grant that tliis Child, now
to be baptized therein, may
receive the fulness of thy grace,
and ever remain in the number
of thy faithful and elect chil-
dren ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
If Then the Priest shdU take the Child
into hit hands, and shall say to t?ie
Godfathers and Godmothers, Name
tliis Child. And then naming it after
them (if they shall certify him tluit
the Chffd -may well endure it) he shall £
dip it in the Water discreetly and ^f
warily, saying,
NI baptize thee in the
• Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
222
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
f But if they certify that the Child is
weak, it snail suffice to pour Water
upon it, saying the foresaid words,
NI baptize thee in the
, Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
T Then the Priest shall say,
WE receive this Child into
the Congregation of
Christ's flock,
*and do sign „ .* -fere the
him with the Priest shall make
sign of the ChUd's forehead.
Cross, in token
that hereafter lie shall not be
ashamed to confess the faith of
Christ crucified, and manfully
to fight under his banner a-
gainst sin, the world, and the
de\'il, and to continue Christ's
faithful soldier and servant
unto Ms life's end. Amen.
t Then shaU the Priest say,
SEEING novT, dearly beloved
brethren, that this Child is
regenerate and grafted into the
body of Christ's Church, let us
^ve thanks imto Almighty God
tor these benefits, and with one
accord make our prayers unto
him, that this Child may lead
the rest of his life accordang to
this beginning.
T Then shall be said, all kneeling,
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give iis this day our
daily bread ; And forgive us our
trespasses, As we forgive them
that trespass against us; And
lead us not into temptation, But
deliver us from evil. Amen.
t Then shall the Priest say,
TXrE yield thee heartythanks,
yV most merciful Father,that
it hath pleased thee to regene-
rate this Infant with thy Holy
Spirit, to receive him for thine
own Child by adoption, and to
incorporate him into thy holy
Chm-ch. And humbly we be-
seech thee to grant that he
being dead unto sin, and living
tmto righteousness, and being
buried with Christ in his death,
may crucify the old man, and
utterly abolish the whole body
of sin: and that, as he is made
partaker of the death of thy
Son, he may also be partaker of
his resurrection ; so that finally,
with the residue of thy holy
Church, he may be an inheritor
of thine everlasting king-
dom ; through Christ our Lord.
Amen.
f Then, all standing up, the Priest
shall say to the Godfathers and God-
mothers this exhortation foUowing.
FORASMUCH as this Child
hath promised by you his
sureties to renounce the devil
and all his works, to believe ia
God, and to serve hifa : Ye must
remember that it is your parts
and duties to see that this hv-
fant be taught, so soon as he
shall be able to learn, what a
solemn vow, promise and pro-
fession he hath here made by
you. And that he may know
these things the better, ye shall
call upon him to hear sermons:
and chiefly ye shall provide thai
he may learn the Creed, the
Lord's Prayer and the Ten
Commandments in the vulgar
tongue, and all other things
which aChi'istianought to know
and believe to his soul's health;
and that this Child may be
virtuously brought up to lead a
godly and a Christian life; re-
membering always, that Bap-
tism doth represent unto us our
profession; which is, to follow
the example of our Saviour
Christ, and to be made Like
tmto him ; that as he died and
rose again for us, so should we,
who are baptized, die from sin
and rise again unto righteous-
ness, continually mortifying all
our evil and corrupt affections,
and daily proceeding in all vir-
tue and godliness of living.
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
223
% Then shaJl lie add and say,
YE are to take care that this
Child be brought to the
Bishop to be confirmed by him,
so soon as he can say the Creed,
1 It is certain by God's Word, that children which are baptized, dying before
they commit actiMU sin, are undoubtedly saved.
t To take away all scruple concerning the use of the sign of the Cross in Baptism ;
the true explication tliereof, and the just reason* for the retaining qf it, may
be seen in the xxxth Canon, first pvMislied in the year MDCIV.
the liOrd's Prayer and the Ten
Commandments in the vulgar
tongue, and be further instruct-
ed in the Church Catechism set
forth for that purpose.
THE MINISTRATION OF
PEIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDKEN
IN HOUSES.
f The Curates of every Parish shall often admonish the people, that they defer
not the Baptism of their children longer than the first or second Sunday next
after their birth, or other Holy-day failing between, unless upon a great and
reasonable cause, to be approved by the Curate.
% And also they sTiall warn them, that without like great cause and necessity
they procure not th^ir children to be baptized at home in their houses. But
when need shall compel them so to do, then Baptism shall be administered on
this fashion.
T Pirst let the Minister of the Pariah {or, in his absence, any other lawful Minis-
ter that can be procured) with them that are present call upon God, and say
the Lord's Prayer, and so many of the Collects appoiiUed to be said before in
the form of Publick Baptism, as the time and present exigence tmll suffer.
And then, the child being named by some one that is present, the Minister
shall pour Water upon it, saying these words;
NI baptize thee in the
• Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
T Then, aU kneeling down, the Minister
shall give thanks unto God, and say,
Y\rE yield thee heartj^thanks,
f V mostmercifulFather,that
it hath pleased thee to regene-
rate this Infant with thy Holy
Spirit, to receive liim for thiue
6wn Child by adoption, and to
incorporate him into thy holy
Church. And we humbly be-
seech thee to grant, that as he
is now made partaker of the
death of thy Son, so he may be
also of his resurrection; and
that finally, with the residue of
thy Saints, he may inherit thine
everlasting kingdom; through
the same thy Son Jesus Chnst
our Lord. Amen.
T And let them not doubt, but that the
Child so baptized is lawfully and
tufficiently baptized, and ought not
to be baptized again. Tet neverthe-
less, if the Child ivhich is after this
sort baptized do afterward live, it is
expedient that it be brought into the
Church, to the intent that, if the
Minister of the same Parish did him-
self baptize that Child, the Congre-
gation may be certified of the true
for->n of Bui " '
before used,
say thus,
I CERTIFY you, that accord-
ing to the due and prescribed
Order of the Church, at such a
time, and at such a place, be-
fore divers witnesses, I baptized
this Child.
If But if the Child were baptized by
any other lawfuX Minister, then the
Minister of the Parish, where the
Child wot born or christened, shall
examine and, try whether the Child
be lawfully baptized, or no. In which
case, if those that bring any Child to
the Church do answer that the same
Child is already baptized, then shall
the Minister examine them further.
B
Y whom was this Child bap-
tized!
224
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
o7:
Who was present when this
Child was baptized?
Because some things essential
to this Sacrament may happen
to be omitted through fear or
haste, in such times of extrem-
; therefore I demand further
jpu,
With what matter was this
Child baptized?
"With what words was this
Child baptized?
If And if the Minister shall find by the
answers of such as bring the Child,
that all things were done as they
ought to be; then shall not he christen
tfie Child again, but shall receive him
as one of the flock of true Christian
people, saying thus,
ICEETIFY you, that in this
case all is well done, and
according unto due order, con-
cerning the baptizing of this
Child; who being born in ori-
ginal sin, and in the wrath of
God, is now, by the laver of
Regeneration in Baptism, re-
ceived into the number of the
children of God and heirs of
everlasting life: for our Lord
Jesus Christ doth not deny his
gi-aee and mercy unto such in-
fants, but most lovingly doth
call them unto him, as the holy
Gospel doth witness to our com-
fort on this wise.
S. Mark x. 13,
THEY brought yoimg chil-
dren to Christ, that he
should touch them; and his
disciples rebioked those that
brought them. But when Jesus
saw it, he was much displeased,
and said unto them. Suffer the
Little children to come unto me,
and forbid them not; for of such
is the kingdom of God. Verily
I say unto you, "Whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall not
enter therein. And he took
them up in his arms, put his
hands upon them, and olessed
them.
H After the Gospel is read, the Minister
shall make this brief exhortation
upon the words of the Oospel.
BELO"VED, ye hear in this
Gospel the words of our
Saviour Christ, that he com-
manded the children to be
brought unto him; how he
blamed those that would have
kept them from him ; how he
exhorted all men to follow their
innocency. Ye perceive how by
his outward gesture and deed
he declared liis good will to-
ward them; for he embraced
them in his arms, he laid his
hands upon them, and blessed
them. Doubt ye not therefore,
but earnestly believe, that he
hath likewise favourably re-
ceived this present Infant; that
he hath embraced him with the
arms of his mercy; and (as he
hath promised in his holy "Word)
will give imto him the blessing
of eternal life, and make him
partaker of his everlasting king-
dom. "Wherefore, we being thus
persuaded of the good will of
our heavenly Father, declared
by his Son Jesus Christ, to-
wards this Infant, let us faith-
fully and devoutly give thanks
unto him, and say the Prayer
which the Lord himself taught
us :
OUR Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, in earth as it is
in heaven. Give us this day
our daily bread; And forgive
us our trespasses. As we for-
give them that trespass against
us ; And lead lis not into temp-
tation. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting
J\_ God, heavenly Father, we
give thee humble thanks that
thou hast vouchsafed to call us
to the knowledge of thy grace
and faith in thee : Increase this
knowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy
Holy Spirit to this Infant, that
he, being bom again, and being
made an heir of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord
Jesus Chi'ist, may continue thy
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
225
servant, and attain thy promise ;
througn the same our Lord
Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth
and reigneth -with, thee and the
Holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen.
\ Then shall the Priest demand the
Name of the Child ; which beiiig by
the Oodfathers and Godttwthers pro-
nounce'd, the Minister shall say,
DOST thou, in the name of
this Child, renounce the
devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of this
world, with all covetous desires
of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou
wilt not follow nor be led by
them?
Ansicer. I renounce them all.
Minister.
"pv OST thou believe in God the
I / Father Almighty, Maker of
heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord? And
that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, bom of the Virgin
Mary; that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day; that
he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of
God the Father Almighty ; and
from thence shall come again
at the end of the world , to j udge
the quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholick
Church; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ;
the Resurrection of the flesh-
and everlasting life after death :
A nstcer. All this I stedf astly
believe.
MinMer.
"TXTTLT thou then obediently
yy keep God's holy will and
commandments, and walk in
the same all the days of thy
life?
Answer. I will.
1 Then the Priest shall say,
WE receive this Child into
the Congregation of
Christ'sflock,and . j,^^ p^^^
do*si^7imwith shall make a
the sign of the Cross upon the
Cross, in token ^^^^'' ^'^'^
that hereafter he
shall not be ashamed to confess
the faith of Christ crucified, and
manfully to fight under his
banner against sin, the world,
and the devil, and to continue
Christ's faithful soldier and
servant unto his life's end.
Amen.
'i Then shaZl the Priest say,
SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that this Child
is by Baptism regenerate and
grafted into the body of Christ's
Church, let us ^ive thanks unto
Almighty God tor these benefits,
and with one accord make our
prayers unto him, that he may
lead the rest of his life accord-
ing to this beginning.
t Then shaU the Priest say,
WE yield thee most hearty
thanks, most merciful
Father, that it hath pleased
thee to regenerate this Infant
with thy Holy Spirit, to receive
him for thine own Child by
adoption, and to incorporate
/(UH into thy holy Church. And
humbly we beseech thee to
grant that he being dead unto
sin, and living unto righteous-
ness, and being buried with
Christ in his death, may crucify
the old man, and utterly abol-
ish the whole body of sin ; and
that, as he is made partaker of
the death of thy Son, he may
also be partaker of his resur-
rection; so that finally, with
the residue of thy holy Church,
he may be an inheritor of thine
everlasting kingdom; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
S Then, all standing up, the Minister
shall make this exhortation to the
Godfathers and Godmothers.
FORASMUCH as this Child
hath promised by you his
226 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEAKS.
sureties to renounce the devil
and all his works, to believe in
God, and to serve him : Ye must
remember, that it is your parts
and duties to see that this In-
fant be taught, so soon as he
shall be able to learn, what a
solemn vow, promise and pro-
fession he hath made by you.
And that he may know these
things the better, ye shall call
upon him to hear sermons ; and
chiefly ye shall pro\ide that he
may learn the Creed, the Lord's
Prayer and the Ten Command-
meots in the vulgar tongue,
and all other things which a
Christian ought to know and
believe to his soul' s health ; and
that this Child may be virtue vis-
ly brought up to "lead a godly
and a Christian life ; remember-
ing alway, that Baptism doth
represent imto us our profes-
sion; which is, to follow the
example of our Saviour Christ,
and be made like unto him;
that as he died and rose again
for us, so should we, who are
baptized, die from sin and rise
again unto righteousness, con-
tinually mortifying all our evil
andcoiTuptaffections, and daily
proceeding in all virtue and god-
liness of living.
1i But if they which bring the Infant to
the Church do make such uncertain
answers to the Priesfs questions, as
that it cannot appear that the Child
was baj}tized with Water, In the
Name of the Father, attd of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost, (which are
essential parts of Baptism,) then let
the Priest baptize it in the form be-
fore ap}?ointed for Publick Baptism
of Infants: Saving that at the dip-
ping' of the Child in the Font, he
shall use this form of words.
IF thou art not already bap-
tized, N. I baptize thee in
the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
THE MINISTRATION OF
BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF EIPEE YEAES,
AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES.
H Wlien any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be baptized, timely notice
shall be given to tlie Bishop, or whom he shall appoint for that purpose, a week
before at the least, by the Parents, or soine other discreet persons ; that so due
care may be taken for their examination, whether they be sufficiently in-
structed in the jyrinciples of tJie Christian Religion; and that they may be
exhorted to prepare themselves with Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of
Oiis holy Sacrament.
t And if they shall befowndfit, then the Godfathers and Godmothers (the people
being assetnbled upon the Sunday or Holy-day appointed) shall be ready to
present them at the Font immediately after the second Lessoti, either at
Morning or Evening Prayer, as the Curate in his discretion shall think fit.
1 And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the persons here
presented be baptized, or tw: If they shall answer. No ; tlten shall the Priest
say thus,
DEAHLY beloved, foras-
much as all men are con-
ceived and bom in sin, (and
that which is born of the flesh
is flesh,) and they that are in
the flesh cannot please God, but
live in sin, committing many
actual transgressions ; and that
oiu- Sa^-iour Christ saith, none
can enter into the kingdom of
God, except he be regenerate
and born anew of Water and
of the Holy Ghost; I beseech
you to call upon God the Father,
through our Lord Jesus Christ,
that of his bounteous goodness
he will grant to these persons
that which by nature they can-
not have; that they may be
baptized with Water and the
Holy Ghost, and received into
Christ's holy Church, and be
made lively members of the
same.
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 227
% Then shall the Priest say.
Let us pray.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting
J\_ God, who of thy great
mercy didst save Noah and his
family in the ark from perish-
ing by water; and also didst
safely lead the children of Israel
thy people through the Red Sea,
figuring thereby thy holy Bap-
tism; and by the Baptism of thy
well-beloved Son Jesus Christ,
in the river Jordan, didst sanc-
tify the element of water to
the mystical washing away of
sin : We beseech thee, for thine
infinite mercies, that thou wilt
mercifully look upon these thy
servants; wash them and sanc-
tify them with the Holy Ghost;
that they, being delivered from
thy wrath, may be received into
the ark of Christ's Church; and
being stedfast in faith, joyful
through hope, and rooted in
charity, may so pass the waves
of this troublesome world, that
finally they may come to the
land of everlasting life, there
to reign with thee world with-
out end, through Jesus Christ
oiir Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and immortal
J\. God, the aid of all that
need, the helper of all that flee
to thee for succour, the life of
them that believe, and the re-
surrection of the dead: We
call upon thee for these persons,
that they, coming to thy holy
Baptism, may receive remission
of their sins by spiritual re-
generation. Receive them, O
Lord: and as thou hast pro-
mised by thy well-beloved Son,
saying, Ask, and ye shall re-
ceive; seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened
unto you : So give now unto iis
that ask ; let us that seek find ;
open the gate unto us that
tnock; that these persons Taaj
enjoy the everlasting benedic-
tion of thy heavenly washing,
and may come to the eternal
kingdom which thou hast pro-
mised by Christ our Lord.
Am£n.
t Then shall the people stand up,
and the Priest shall say.
Hear the words of the Gospel,
written by Saint John in the
third chapter, beginning at
the first verse.
THERE was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicode-
mus, a ruler of the Jews. The
same came to Jesus by night,
and said imto him. Rabbi, we
know that thou art a teacher
come from God; for no man
can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him.
Jesus answered and said unto
him. Verily, verily I say unto
thee. Except a man be born
again, he cannot see the king-
dom of God. Nicodemus saith
unto him. How can a man be
born when he is old? Can he
enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be bom?
Jesus answered, Verily, verily
I say unto thee, Except a man
be bom of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God. That which
is born of the flesh is flesh ; and
that which is bom of the Spirit
is spirit. Marvel not that I
said unto thee, Ye must be bom
again. The wind bloweth where
it listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof; but canst not
tell whence it cometh, and whi-
ther it goeth: so is every one
that is bom of the Spirit.
t After which he shall say this
exhortation foUoiving.
BELOVED, ye hear in this
Gospel the express words
of our Saviour Chnst, that ex-
cept a man be bom of water
and of the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God.
Whereby ye may perceive the
great necessity of this Sacra-
ment, where it may be had.
Likewise, immediately before
his ascension into heaven, (as
we read in the last chapter of
Saint Mark's Gospel,) he gave
8—2
228 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ABE OF RIPER YEARS.
command to his disciples, say-
ing, Go ye into all the world,
and. preach the Gospel to every
creature. He that believeth
and is baptized shall be saved;
but he that believeth not shall
be damned. Which also shew-
eth imto us the great benefit
we reap thereby. For which
cause Saint Peter the Apostle,
when upon his first preaching
of the Gospelmany were pricked
at the heart, and said to him
and the rest of the Apostles,
Men and brethren, what shall
we do? replied and said unto
them. Repent, and be baptized
every one of you for the remis-
sion of sins, and ye shall receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost. For
the promise is to you and your
children, and to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord
our God shall call. And with
many other words exhorted he
them, sajing. Save yourselves
from this untoward generation.
For (as the same Apostle testi-
fieth in another place) even
Baptism doth also now save us,
(not the putting away of the
filth of the flesh, but the answer
of a good conscience towards
God,) by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not
therefore, but earnestly believe,
that he will favourably receive
these present persons, truly re-
penting, and coming unto him
by faith; that he will grant
them remission of their sins,
and bestow upon them the Holy
Ghost; that he will give them
the blessing of eternal life, and
make them partakers of his
everlasting kingdom. Where-
fore we being thus persuaded
of the good will of our heavenly
Father towards these persons,
declared by his Son Jesus Christ;
let us faithfully and devoutly
give thanks to him, and say,
ALMIGHTY and everlasting
J\_ God, heavenly Father, we
give thee humble thanks, for
that thou hast vouchsafed to
call us to the knowledge of thy
grace and faith in thee : Increase
thisknowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy
Holy Spirit to t hese persons, that
they may be born again, and be
made Jieirs of everlasting salva-
tion, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Spirit,
now and for ever. Am^n.
t TTien the Priest shrill speak to the
persons to be baptized on this wUe.
WELL-BELOVED , who are
come hither desiring to
receive holy Baptism, ye have
heard how the Congregation
hath prayed that our Lord
Jesus Christ would vouchsafe
to receive you and bless you, to
release you of your sins, to give
you the kingdom of heaven and
everlasting life. i"e have heard
also that our Lord Jesus Christ
hath promised in his holy Word,
to grant aU those things that
we have prayed for; which
promise he, for his part, will
most surely keep andT perform.
Wherefore, after this promise
made by Christ, ye must also
faithfully, for your part, pro-
mise in the presence oi these
your witnesses, and this whole
Congregation, that ye will re-
nounce the devil and all his
works, and constantly beUeve
God' s holy Word, and obedient-
ly keep his commandments.
T[ Then shall the Priest demand of each
of the persons to be baptized, severally,
these Questions followi?ig.
Question.
DOST thou renounce the
devil and all his works,
the vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all covetous desires
of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou
wilt not follow nor be led by
them?
Answer. I renounce them all.
Question.
DOST thou believe in God the
Father Almighty, Maker of
heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord? And
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 229
that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, bom of the Virgin
Mary; that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried; that he went
down into hell, and also did
rise again the third day; that
he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of God
the Father Almighty ; and from
thence shall come again at the
end of the world, to judge the
quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholick
Church; the Commimion of
Saints; the Remission of sins;
the Resurrection of the flesh;
and everlasting life after death ?
Answer. Allthislstedfastly
believe.
Question.
WILT thou be baptized in
this faith?
Answer. That is my desire.
Question.
WILT thou then obediently
keep God's holy will and
commandments, and walk in
the same all the days of thy
life?
Answer. I will endeavour so
to do, God being my helper.
T Then shall the Priest say,
O MERCIFUL God, gi-ant
that the old Adam in these
persons may be so buried, that
the new man may be raised up
in them. Amen.
Grant that all carnal affec-
tions may die in them, and that
all things belonging to the Spirit
may live and grow in them.
Amen.
Grant that they may have
power and strength, to have
victory, and to triumph against
the devil, the world, and the
flesh. Amen.
Grant that they, being here
dedicated to thee by om- oflice
and ministry, may also be en-
dued with heavenly virtues, and
everlastinglyrewardedjthrough
thy mercy, O blessed Lord God,
who dost live, and govern all
things, world without end.
Amen.
A LMIGHTY everliving God,
JjL whose most dearly beloved
Son Jesus Christ, for the for-
giveness of our sins, did shed
out of his most precious side
both water and blood ; and gave
commandment to his disciples,
that they should go teach all
nations, and baptize them in
the Name of the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost : Re-
gard, we beseech thee, the sup-
plications of this Congregation ;
sanctify this Water to the mys-
tical washing away of sin; and
grant that the persons now to
be baptized therein may receive
the fulness of thy grace, and
ever remain in the number of
thy faithful and elect children;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
H Then shall the Priest take each person
to he baptized by the right hand, and
placing him conveniently by the Font,
according to his discretion, shall a^
the Godfathers and Godmothers the
Name ; and then shad dip hitn in the
water, or pour water upon him, say-
ing,
NI baptize thee. In the
, Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
t Then shall the Priest say,
WE receive this person in-
to the Congregation of
Christ's flock; and ,
*do sign him Vrtth prieush^l
the sign of the make a Cross
Cross, in token that upon the per-
hereafter he shall ^'^"^ ^'^^■
not be ashamed to
confess the faith of Christ cru-
cified, and manfully to fight
under his banner against sin,
the world, and the devil, and
to continue Christ's fafthful
soldier and servant unto his
life's end. Amen.
V Th&n shall the Priest say,
SEEING now, dearly beloved
brethren, that these persons
are regenerate and grafted into
230 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.
the body of Christ's Church, let
us give thanks unto Almighty
God for these benefits, and with
one accord make our pravers
unto him, that ihey may lead
the rest of tlieir life according
to this beginning.
"i ITien shall be mid the I.ord't
Prayer, ail kneeling.
OUR Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us;
ALnd lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
WE 3deld thee humble
thanks, O heavenly Fa-
ther, that thou hast vouchsafed
to call us to the knowledge of
thy grace and faith in thee;
Increase this knowledge, and
confinn this faith in us ever-
more. Give thy Holy Spirit to
these persons ; that, being now
bom again, and made heirs of
everlasting salvation, through
our Lord Jesus Christ, they
may continue thy servants, and
attain thy promises ; through
the same Lord Jesus Christ thy
Son, who Hveth and reigneth
with thee, in the unity of the
same Holy Spirit, everlastingly.
Amen.
T Then, aU standinff up, the Priest
shall use this exhortatioti following ;
sjpeaking to the Godfathers and Qod-
tnothers first.
FORASMUCH as these per-
sons have promised in your
presence to renounce the devil
and all his works, to believe in
God, and to serve him: Ye
must remember that it is your
part and duty to put them in
mind, what a solemn vow, pro-
mise, and profession they nave
now made before this Congre-
gation, and especially before
you their chosen witnesses.
And ye are also to call upon
them to use all diligence to be
rightly instructed in God's holy
Word"; that so they may grow
in grace, and in the knowledge
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
live godly, righteously, and
soberly in this present world.
(1 And then, speaking to the new bap-
tized persons, he shall proceed, and
say,)
AND as for you, who have
j\_ now by Baptism put on
Christ, it is yoiu- part and duty
also, being made the children
of God and of the light by faith
in Jesus Christ, to walk answer-
ably to your Christian calling,
and as becometh the children
of light ; remembering always,
that Baptism representeth un-
to us otir profession; which is,
to follow the example of our
Saviour Christ, and to be made
like unto him ; that as he died
and rose again for us, so should
we, who are baptized, die from
sin and rise again unto right-
eousness, continually mortify-
ing aU our evil and corrupt
affections, and daily proceeding
in all virtue and godliness of
living.
\ It is expedient that every person,
thus baptized, should be confiryned 6y
the Bishop so soon after his Baptism
as conveniently inay be; that so he
may be admitted to the holy Comr
munion.
'i If any persons not baptized in thHr
infancy shall be brought to be bap-
tized before they come to years of
discretion to answer for themselves;
it may suffice, to use the Office for
Publick Baptism of Infants, or (in
case of extreme danger) the Office for
Private Baptism; only changing the
word [Infant] for [Child or Person]
f as occasion requireth.
231
A CATECHISM,
THAT IS TO SAT,
AN INSTRUCTION TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON BEFORE
HE BE BROUGHT TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP.
Question.
"TTrHAT is your Name ?
^ » Answer. N. or M.
Question. Who gave you this
Name?
Ansicer. My Godfathers and
Godmothers in my Baptism;
wherein I was made a member
of Christ, the child of God, and
an inheritor of the kingdom of
heaven.
Question. What did your
Godfathers and Godmotiiers
then for you?
Ansxcer. They did promise
and vow three things in my
name. First, that I should re-
nounce the devil and all his
works, the pomps and vanity
of this wicked world, and all
the sinful lusts of the flesh.
Secondly, that I should believe
all the articles of the Christian
faith. And thirdly, that I
should keep God's holy will
and commandments, and walk
in the same all the days of my
life.
Question. Dost thou not
think that thou art bound to
believe, and to do, as they have
promised for thee I
Ansicer. Yes verily : and by
God's help so I will. And I
heartily thank our heavenly
Father, that he hath called
me to this state of salvation,
through .Jesus Christ our Sa-
viour. And I pray unto God
to give me his grace, that I
n[iay continue in the same imto
my life's end.
Catechist.
Rehearse the Articles of thy
Belief.
Answer.
I BELIEVE in God the Fa-
ther Almightj', Maker of
heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only
Son our Lord, Who was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, Bom
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered
under Pontius Pilate, Was
crucified, deadj and bxiried:
He descended mto hell ; The
third day he rose again from
the dead; He ascended into
heaven. And sitteth at the
right hand of God the Father
Almighty; From thence he
shall come to judge the quick
and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ;
The holy CathoUck Church;
The Communion of Saints ; The
Forgiveness of sins; The Resur-
rection of the body. And the
life everlasting. Amen.
Question. What dost thou
chiefly learn in these Articles
of thy Behef ?
Anstcer. First, I learn to
believe in God the Father, who
hath made me, and all the
world.
Secondly, in God the Son,
who hath redeemed me, and all
mankind.
Thirdly, in God the Holy
Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and
all the elect people of God.
Qicestion.
You said that your Godfathers
and Gk>dmothers did promise
232
A CATECHISM.
for you, that you should keep
God s Commandments. Tell
me how many there be ?
Ansicer. Ten.
Question. Which be they ?
Ansicer.
THE same which God spake
in the twentieth chapter of
Exodus, saying, I am the Lord
thy God, who brought thee out
of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of bondage.
I. Thou shalt have none
other gods but me.
n. Thou shalt not make to
thyself any graven image, nor
the likeness of any thing- tliat
is in heaven above, or m the
earth beneath, or in the water
under the earth. Thou shalt
not bow down to them, nor
worship them. For I the Lord
thy God am a jealous God, and
visit the sins of the fathers upon
the childi-en unto the third and
fourth generation of them that
hate me, and shew mercy unto
thousands in them that love me
and keep my commandments.
IIL Thou shalt not take the
Name of the Lord thy God in
vain : for the Lord will not hold
liim guiltless, that taketh his
Name in vain.
IV. Remember that thou
keep holy the Sabbath day.
Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do ; but
the seventh day is the Sabbath
of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work,
thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, thy man-servant, and
thy maid-servant, thy cattle,
and the stranger that is -within
thy gates. For in six days tlie
Lord made heaven and earth,
the sea, and all that in them is,
and rested the seventh day:
wherefore the Lord blessed the
seventh day, and hallowed it.
V. Honour thy father and
thy mother ; that thy days may
be long in the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.
VI. Thou shalt do no murder.
Vn. Thou shalt not commit
adultery.
Vm. Thou shalt not steal.
IX. Thou shalt not bear
false -witness against thy neigh-
bour.
X, Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's house, thou shalt
not covet thy neighbour's -wife,
nor his servant, nor his maid,
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any-
thing that is his.
Question.
What dost thou chiefly learn
by these Commandments ?
Answer. I learn two things :
my duty towards God, and my
duty -towards my Neighbour.
Question. What is thy duty
towards God?
Ansicer. My duty towards
God is to believe in him, to fear
him, and to love him, with aU
>ny heart, with all my mind,
-with aU my soul, and -with all
my streng-th ; -to worship him,
to give him thanks, to put my
whole trust in him, to call upon
him, to honour his holy Name
and his Word, and to serve him
truly all the days of my life.
Question. What is thy duty
towards thy Neighbour?
Ansicer. My duty towards
my Neighbour is to love him as
myself, and to do to all men as
I would they should do unto
me : To love, honour, and suc-
cour my father and mother : To
honour and obey the King,
and all that are put in authority
under him: To submit myself
to all my governors, teachers,
spiritual pastors and masters:
To order myself lowly and re-
verently to all my betters : To
hurt nobody by word nor deed :
To be true and just in all my
dealing : To bear no malice nor
hatred in my heart : To keep
my hands from picking and
stealing, and my tongue from
e\il-speaking, lying, and slan-
dering : To Keep my body in
temperance, soberness, and
A CATECHISM.
chastity : Not to covet nor de-
sire other men's goods; but to
learn and laboxir truly to get
mine own living, and to do my
duty in that state of life, unto
which it shall please God to
call me.
CatecMst.
My good child, know this,
that thou art not able to do
these things of thyself, nor to
walk in the commandments of
God, and to serve him, without
his special grace; which thou
must learn at all times to call
for by diligent prayer. Let me
hear therefore if thou canst say
the Lord's Prayer.
Answer.
OUR Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Question . What desirest thou
of God in this Prayer ?
Answer. I desire my Lord
Gk)d our heavenly Father, who
is the giver of all goodness, to
send his grace unto me, and to
all people, that we may worship
him, serve him, and obey him,
as we ought to do. And I pray
unto God, that he will send ua
all things that be needful both
for our souls and bodies; and
that he will be merciful unto
us, and forgive us our sins;
and that it will please him to
save and defend us in aU dangers
ghostly and bodily; and that
e will keep ua from all sin
and wickedness, and from our
f ghostly enemy, and from ever-
asting death. And this I trust
he will do of his mercy and
foodness, through our Lord
esus Christ. And therefore I
say, Amen, So be it.
Qu^tion.
HOW many Sac«^mentshath
Christ ordained in his
Church ?
Ayiswer. Two only, as gene-
rally necessary to salvation;
that is to say. Baptism, and the
Supper of the Lord.
Question. What meanest
thou by this word Sacra-
ment ?
Answer. Imean an outward
and visible sign of an inward
and spiritual grace given unto
us, ordained by Christ himself,
as a means whereby we receive
the same, and a pledge to assure
us thereof.
Question. How many parts
are there in a Sacrament 1
Answer. Two : the outward
visible sign, and the inward
spiritual grace.
Question. What is the out-
ward visible sign or form in
Baptism ?
Ansicer. Water : wherein the
pei-son is baptized. In the Name
of the Father, a)id of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost.
Question. What is the in-
ward and spiritual grace ?
Ans^cer. A death unto sin,
and a new birth unto righteous-
ness : for being by nature born
in sin, and the children of wrath,
we are hereby made the children
of grace.
Qicestion. What is required
of persons to be baptized .'
Answer. Repentance, where-
by they forsake sin : and faith,
whereby they stedfastly believe
the promises of God, made to
them in that Sacrament.
Question. Why then are in-
fants baptized, when by reason
of their tender age they cannot
perform them ?
Answer. Because they pro-
mise thembothby their sureties:
which promise, when they come
to age, themselves are bound
to perform.
234
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.
Question. Wlw was the Sa-
crament of the Lord's Supper
ordained ?
Answer. For the continual
remembrance of the sacrifice of
the death of Christ, and of the
benefits which we receive there-
by.
Question. "What is the out-
ward part or sign of the Lord's
Supper?
Answer. Bread and Wine,
which' the Lord hath com-
manded to be received.
Question. What is the in-
ward part, or thing signified ?
Answer. The Body and Blood
of Christ, which are verily and
indeed taken and received by
the faithful in the Lord's
Supper.
Question. What are the
benefits whereof we are par-
takers thereby?
Answer. The strengthening
and refreshing of our souls by
the Body and Blood of Christ,
as OUT bodies are by the Bread
and Wine.
Question. What is required
of them who come to the Lord's
Supper?
Answer. To examine them-
selves, whether they repent
them truly of their former sins,
stedfastly purposing to lead a
new life; have a lively faith in
God's mercy through Christ,
with a thankful remembrance
of his death ; and be in charity
with all men.
T The Curate of every Parish shall dUlgently upon Sundays and Holy-days,
after the second Lesson at Evening Prayer, opeiily in the Church instruct and
examine so many Children of his Parish sent vmto him, as he shall think
convenient, in some part of this Catechism.
^And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Dames, shall cause their Children,
Servants, and Prentices, {which have not learned tlieir Catechism,} to come to
the Church at the tiine appointed, and obediently to hear and be ordered
by the Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here appointed
for them, to learn.
If So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say, in their mother
tongue, the Creed, the Lords Prayer, and the Ten Convmandments ; and also
can answer to the other questions of this short Catechism; they shall be brought
to the Bishop: And every one shall have a QodfaXher, or a Oodinother, as
a witness of their Confirmation.
IT And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children to be brought
unto him for their Confirmation, the Curate of every Parish shall either bring
or sand in writing, with his hand subscribed thereunto, the names of all such
persons within his Parish, as he shall think fit to be presented to the Bishop to
be confirmed. And, if the Bishop approve of them, he shall confirm them in
manner foUowing.
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION,
OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT ARE
BAPTIZED AND COME TO YEARS OF DISCRETION.
f Upon the day appointed, all that arc to be then confirmed, being placed, and
standing in order before thr Bishop ; he {or some other Minister appointed by
him) shall read this'Pri^ace following.
TO the end that Confirmation
may be ministered to the
more edif jing of such as shall
receive it, the Church hath
thought good to order, That
none hereafter shall be eon-
firmed, but such as can say the
Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and
the Ten Commandments; and
can also answer to such other
Questions, as in the short Cate-
chism are contained: which
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.
235
order is very convenient to be
observed; to the end that chil-
dren being now come to the
years of discretion, and having
learned what their Godfathers
and Godmothers promised for
them in Baptism, they may
themselves, with their own
mouth and consent, openly be-
fore the Church, ratify and
confirm the same; and also
promise, that by the grace of
God they will evermore endea-
vour themselves faithfully to
observe such things, as they by
their own confession have as-
sented imto.
T Then shall the Bishop say,
DO ye here, in the presence
of God, and of this Con-
gregation, renew the solemn
promise and vow that was made
in your name at your Baptism;
ratifying and confirming the
same in your own persons,
and acknowledging yourselves
bound to believe and to do all
those things, which your God-
fathers and Godmothers then
imdertook for you 1
^ And every one shall aiuliily answer,
I do.
Tlie Bishop.
OUR help is in the Name of
the Lord ;
Ansicer. Who hath made
heaven and earth.
Bishop. Blessed be the Name
of the Lord ;
Ansue)'. Henceforth world
without end.
Bishop. Lord, hear our
prayers ;
Ajisicer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
BisTiop. Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY and everhving
J^ God, who hast vouchsafed
to regenerate these thy servants
by Water and the Holy Ghost,
and hast given unto them for-
giveness of all their sins:
Strengthen them, we beseech
thee, O Lord, with the Holy
Ghost the Comfoi-ter, and daily
increase in them thy manifold
gifts of grace; the spirit of
wisdom and understanding;
the spirit of counsel and ghostly
strength; the spirit of know-
ledge and true godliness; and
fill them, O Lord, with the spii-it
of thy holy fear, now and for
ever. Amen.
% Then all of them, in order Tcneeling
before the Bishop, he shall lay his
hand upon the Jiead of every one
severally, saying.
jora, tnis tny
s thy Servant]
[y grace, that
DEFEND, O Lord, this th\
Child [ ■' ■ ■' -
with thy heavenlj
he may continue thine for ever ;
and daily increase in thy Holy
Spirit, more and more, until he
come unto thy everlasting king-
dom. Amen.
^ Then shall the Bishop say,
The Lord be with you.
Ansicer. And with thy spirit.
IT And {aU kneeling dotim) the Bishop
shall add.
Let US pray.
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses. As we forgive
them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from eviL
Amen.
T And this Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everHving
J\. Qod, who makest us both
to will and to do those things
that be good and acceptable
unto thy divine Majesty ; We
make our humble supplica-
tions unto thee for these thy
servants, upon whom (after the
example of thy holy Apostles)
we have now laid our hands, to
certify them (by this sign) of
thy favour and gracious good-
ness towards them. Let thy
fatherly hand, we beseech thee,
ever be over them; let thy
236
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
Holy Spirit ever be with them ;
and so lead them in the know-
ledge and obedience of thy
Word, that in the end they
may obtain everlasting life;
through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who with thee and the Holy
Grhost liveth and reigneth, ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
ALMIGHTY Lord, and
everlasting God, vouch-
safe, we beseech thee, to direct,
sanctify and govern both our
hearts and bodies, in the ways
of thy laws, and in the works
of thy commandments; that
through thy most mighty pro-
tection, both here and ever, we
may be preserved in body and
soul; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
t Then the Bishop shall bleis them,
saying thus,
THE Blessing of God Al-
mighty, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be
upon you, and remain with you,
for ever. Amen.
V And there shall none be admitted to
the holy Com,munion, until such time
as he be confirmed, or be ready and
desirous to be confirmed.
THE FORM OF
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATKIMONY.
^ First, the Banns of all that are to be married together must be published in
the Church three several Sundays, during the time of Homing Service, or
of Evening Service, (if there be no Morning Service,) immediately after the
second Lesson; the Curate saying after the accustomed '>nanner, I publish the
Banns of Marriage between \L. of — and N. of — . If any of you know cause, or
iust impediment, why these two persons should not be joined together in holy
Matrimony, ye are to declare it This is the first [second, or third'] time of
asking.
*i And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns
must be asked in both Parishes; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not
solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certificate of the Banns being
thrice asked, from the Curate of the other Parish.
t At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matrimony, the persons
to be married shall come into the Body of the Church with their friends and
neighbours: and there standing together, the Man on the right hand, and the
Woman on the left, the Priest shall say.
D
EARLY beloved, we are
jL_^ g'athered together here in
the sight of God, and in the
face of this Congregation, to
join together this man and this
woman in holy Matrimony;
which is an honourable estate,
instituted of God in the time
of man's innocency, signifying
unto us the mystical union that
isbetwixtChristandhis Church;
which holy estate Christ ad-
oi-ned and beautified with his
Eresence, and first miracle that
e wrought, in Cana of Galilee ;
and is commended of Saint Paul
to be honourable among all men :
and therefore is not by any to
be enterprized, nor taken in
hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or
wantonly, to satisfy men's car-
nal lusts and appetites, like
brute beasts that have no un-
derstanding ; but reverently,
discreetly, advisedly, soberly,
and in the fear of God; duly
considering the causes for which
Matrimony was ordained.
First, It was ordained for the
procreation of childi'en, to be
Drought up in the fear and
nurture of the Lord, and to the
praise of his holy Name.
Secondly, It was ordained for
a remedy against sin, and to
avoid fornication; that such
persons as have not the gift of
continency might marry, and
keep themselves imdefiled mem-
bers of Christ's body.
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
237
Thirdly, It was ordained for
the mutual society, help, and
comfort, that the one ought to
have 01 the other, both in
prosperity and adversity. Into
which holy estate these two
persons present come now to
be joined. Therefore if any
man can shew any just cause,
why they may not lawfully be
joined together, let him now
speak, or else hereafter for ever
hold his peace.
H Atid also, gpeaking unto the perso^ts
that ihaU be inarried, he shall say,
IREQUIIIE and charge you
both, as ye will answer at
the dreadful day of judgement,
when the secrets of all hearts
shall be disclosed, that if either
of you know any impediment,
why ye may not be lawfully
joined together in Matrimony,
ye do now confess it. For be ye
well assured, that so many as
are coupled together otherwise
than God's Word doth allow
are not joined together by God ;
neither is their Matrioaony
lawful.
T At which day of Marriage, if any
man do aUege and declare any im-
pediment, why they may not he
collided together in Matrimony, by
God's law, or the laws of this Realm ;
and will be bound, and sufficient
turetieswith hiyn, to the parties; or
else put inacautio^n {to t?Ce full value
of such charges as the persons to be
married do thereby sustain) to prove
his allegation: then the solemnization
mii^ be deferred, until such tim^ at
the truth be tried.
t If no impediment be alleged, then
shall the Curate say unto the Man,
NWILT thou have this
• woman to thy wedded
wif e , to live together after God' s
ordinance in the holy estate of
Matrimony? Wilt thou love her,
comfort her, honour, and keep
her, in sickness and in health ;
and, forsaking all other, keep
thee only unto her, so long as
ye both shall Uve 1
^ The Man shall answer,
IwiU.
If Theri shall the Priest say tmto the
Woman,
\T WILT thou have this man
X\ • to thy wedded husband,
to live tog'ether after God's or-
dinance in the holy estate of
Matrimony? Wilt thou obey
him, and serve himj love,
honour, and keep him, in sick-
ness and in health; and, for-
saking all other, keep thee only
unto him, so long as ye both
shall live?
t The Woman shall answer,
I will.
1 Then shall the Minister say.
Who giveth this woman to
be married to this man?
t Then shall they give their troth to
each other in this manner.
% The Minister, receiving the Woman
at her father's or friend's hands,
shall cause the Man with his right
hand to take the Woman by her right
hand, and to say after him as fol-
loweth.
IN. take thee N. to my wedded
wife, to have and to hold
from this day forward, for better
for worse, for richer for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to
love and to cherish, till death
us do part, according to God's
holy ordinance ; and thereto I
phght thee my troth.
S Then shall they loose their hands ;
and the Woman, with her right hand
takinq the Man bg his right hand,
shall likewise say after the Minister,
IN. take thee N. to my wedded
husband , to have and to hold
from this day forward, for better
for worse, for richer for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to
love, cherish, and to obey, till
death us do part, according to
God's holy ordinance; and
thereto I give thee my troth.
T Then shall they again loose their
hands; and the Man shall give unto
the Woman a King, laying the sayne
upon the book with the accustomed
duty to the Priest and Clerk. And
the Priest, taking the Ring, shall
deliver it unto the Man, to put it
upon the fourth finger of the Woman t
left hand. And the Man holding the
Ring there, and taught by the Priett,
shaU say.
238
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
TT7TTH this ring I thee wed,
y V -with my body I thee wor-
ship, and with all my worldly
goods I thee endow: In the
Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.
? Then the Man leaving the Ring upon
the fourth finger of the Woman's left
hand, they shall both kneel down, and
the Minister shall say.
Let us pray.
OETERXAL God, Creator
and Preserver of all man-
kind, Giver of all spiritual grace,
the Author of everlasting life :
Send thy blessing upon these
thy servants, this man and this
woman, whom we bless in thy
Name ; that, as Isaac and Re-
becca lived faithfully together,
so these persons may surely
perform and keep the vow and
covenant betwixt them made,
(whereof this ring given and
received is a token and pledge,)
and may ever remain in perfect
love and peace together, and live
according to thy laws ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
t Then shall the Priest join their right
hands together, aiul say,
Those whom God hath joined
together let no man put
asunder.
% Then shaU the Minister speak unto
the people.
FORASMUCH as N. and N.
have consented together in
holy wedlock, and have wit-
nessed the same before God and
this company, and thereto have
given and pledged their troth
either to other, and have de-
clared the same by giving and
receiving of a ring, and by join-
ing of hands ; I pi'onounce that
they be man and wife together.
In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
T And the Minister shall add this
Blessing.
the Lord mercifully with his
favour look upon you, and so
fill you with all spu-itual bene-
diction and grace, that ye may
so live together in this life, that
in the world to come ye may
have life everlasting. Amen.
f Then the Minister or Clerks, going to
the Lord's Table, shall say or sing
this Psalm, foUowing.
Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii.
BLESSED are aU they that
fear the Lord : and walk
in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labour
of thine hands : O well is thee,
and happy shalt thou be.
Thy wife shall be as the fruit-
ful vine : upon the walls of thy
house ;
Thy children like the oUve
branches : round about thy
table.
Lo, thus shall the man be
blessed : that f eareth the Lord.
The Lord from out of Sion
shall so bless thee : that thou
shalt see Jerusalem in pros-
perity all thy life long ;
Yea, that thou shalt see thy
children's children : and peace
upon Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
T Or this Psalm.
Belts misereatur. Psalm Ixvil
GOD be mercifiU. unto us,
and bless us : and shew us
the light of his countenance,
and be merciful unto us :
That thy way may be known
upon earth : thy saving health
among all nations.
Let the people praise thee, O
God : yea, let aU the people
praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice and
be glad : for thou shalt judge
the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.
Let the people praise thee, O
God : yea, let aU the people
praise tnee.
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
239
Then shall the earth bring
forth her increase : and Qod,
even our own God, shall give
us his blessiag.
God shall bless us : and all
the ends of the world shall fear
him.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy-
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.
IF The Psalm ended, and the Man and
the Wmnan kneeling before the
Lord's Table, the Priest standing at
the Table, and turning his face to-
wards them, shall say.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Answer. Christ, have mercy
ui)onus.
Minister. Lord, have mercy
upon us.
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy Idngdom come, Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
Minister. O Lord, save thy
servant, and thy handmaid ;
Answer. Who put their
trust in thee.
3Iinister. O Lord, send them
help from thy holy place ;
Answer. And evermore de-
fend them.
Minister. Be unto them a
tower of strength,
Answer. From the face of
their enemy.
Minister. O Lord, hear our
prayer ;
Answer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
Minister.
f\ GOD of Abraham, God of
\_} Isaac, God of Jacob, bless
these thy servants, and sow
the seed of eternal life in their
hearts ; that whatsoever in thy
holy Word they shall profitably
learn, they may in deed fulfil
the same. Look, O Lord, mer-
cifully upon them from heaven,
and bless them. And as thou
didst send thy blessing upon
Abraham and Sarah, to their
great comfort, so vouchsafe to
send thy blessing upon these
thy servants ; that they obeying
thy will, and alway being in
safety under thy protection,
may abide in thy love unto
their Lives' end ; through Jesus
Chiist our Lord. Amen.
t This Prayer next following shall be
omitted, where the Woman is past
child-bearing.
O MERCIFUL Lord, and
heavenly Father, by whose
gracious gift mankind is in-
creased : We beseech thee,
assist with thy blessing these
two persons, that they may
both be fruitful in procreation
of children, and also live to-
gether so long in godly love
and honesty, that they may see
their children christianly and
virtuously brought up, to thy
J raise and honour ; through
esus Christ our Lord. Amen.
GOD, who by thy mighty
power hast made all things
of nothing; who also (after
other things set in order) didst
appoint, that out of man
(created, after thine own image
and similitude) woman should
take her beginning ; and, knit-
ting them together, didst teach
that it should never be lawful
to put asunder those whom
thou by Matrimony hadst made
one : O God, who hast conse-
crated the state of Matrimony
to such an excellent mystery,
that in it is signified and repre-
sented the spiritual marriage
and unity betwixt Christ and
Ms Church: Look mercifully
upon these thy servants, that
both this man may love his
wife, according to thy Word,
(as Christ did love his spouse
240
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.
the Chiirch, who gave himself
for it, loving and cherishing it
even as his own flesh,) and also
that this woman may be loving
and amiable, faithful and obe-
dient to her husband; and in
all quietness, sobriety, and
peace, be a follower of holy
and godly matrons. O Lord,
bless them both, and grant
them to inherit thy everlasting
kingdom; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest say,
A LMIGHTY God, who at the
j\. beginning did create our
first parents, Adam and Eve,
and did sanctify and join them
together in marriage ; Pour
upon you the riches of his
grace, sanctify and bless you,
that ye may please him both
in body and soul, and live
together in holy love unto your
lives' end. Amen.
% After which, if there be no Sermon
declaring the duties of Man and
Wife, the Minister shall read as
followeth.
LL ye that are married, or
that intend to take the
holy estate of Matrimony upon
you, hear what the holy Scrip-
ture doth say as touching the
duty of husbands towards their
wives, and wives towards their
husbands.
Saint Pavd, in his Epistle
to the Ephesians, the fifth
Chapter, doth give this com-
mandment to all married men ;
Husbands, love yxywc wives,
even as Christ also loved the
Church, and gave himself for
it, that he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of
water, by the word; that he
might present it to himself a
glorious Church, not having
spot, or wrinkle, or any such
thing; but that it should be
holy, and without blemish.
So ought men to love their
wives as their own bodies.
He that loveth his wife loveth
himself: for no man ever yet
hated his own flesh, but nour-
A^
isheth and cherisheth it, even
as the Lord the Church : for
we are members of his body,
of his flesh, and of his bones.
For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother,
and shall be joined unto his
wife; and they two shall be
one flesh. This is a great
mystery; but I speak con-
cerning Christ and the Church.
Nevertheless, let every one of
you in particular so love his
wife, even as himself.
Likewise the same Saint
Paul, writing to the Coloa-
sians, speaketh thus to all
men that are married; Hus-
bands, love your wives, and
be not bitter against them.
Hear also what Saint Peter,
the Apostle of Christ, who was
himself a maiTied man, saith
imto them that are married;
Ye husbands, dwell with your
wives according to knowledge ;
giving honour imto the wife,
as unto the weaker vessel, and
as being heirs together of the
grace of life, that your prayers
be not hindered.
Hitherto ye have heard the
duty of the husband toward
the wife. Now likewise, ye
wives, hear and learn your
duties toward your husbands,
even as it is plainly set forth
in holy Scripture.
Saint Paul, in the afore-
named Epistle to the Ephe-
sians, teacheth you thus;
"Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as imto
the Lord. For the husband
is the head of the wife, even
as Christ is the head of the
Church : and he is the Saviour
of the body. Therefore as the
Church is subject unto Christ,
so let the wives be to their own
husbands in every thing. And
again he saith, "Let the wife
see that she reverence her
husband.
And in his Epistle to the
Colossians, Saint Paul giveth
you this short lesson; Wives,
submit yourselves unto your
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
241
own husbands, as it is fit in
the Lord.
Saint Peter also doth instruct
you very well, thus saying;
Ye wives, be in subjection
to your own husbands; that,
if any obey not the word,
they also may without the
word be won by the conversa-
tion of the wives; while they
behold your chaste conversa-
tion coupled with fear. Whose
adorning-, let it not be that
outward adorning of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of
gold, or of putting on of ap-
parel; but let it be the hidden
man of the heart, in that which
is not corruptible; even the
ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of
God of great price. For after
this manner m the old time
the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned them-
selves, bein" in subjection unto
their own husbands; even as
Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling
him lord ; whose daughters ye
are as long as ye do well, and
are not afraid with any amaze-
ment.
^ It U convenient that the new-married persons should receive the holy
Communion at the time of their Marriage, or at the first opportunity after
their Marriage.
THE ORDER FOR
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
1 When any person is sick, notice shall
Parish: who, com.ing into the
PEACE be to this house, and
to all that dwell in it.
T When he cometh into the tick man's
presence he shall say, kneeling down,
T> EMEMBER not, Lord, our
JA; iniquities, nor the iniqui-
ties of our forefathers : Spare
us, good Lord, spare thy people,
whom thou hast redeemed with
thy most precious blood, and
be not angry with us for ever.
Answer. Spare us, good
Lord.
IT Then the Minister shall say.
Let US pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses. As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
be given thereof to the Minister of the
sick person's house, shaU say.
Minister. O Lord, save thy
servant ;
Answer. Which putteth his
trust in thee.
Minister. Send him help
from thy holy place ;
Answer. And evermore
mightily defend him.
Minister. Let the enemy
have no advantage of him;
Answer. Nor the wicked
approach to hm-t him.
Minister. Be unto him, O
Lord, a strong tower,
Answer. From the face of
his enemy.
Minister. O Lord, hear our
prayers ;
Answer. And let our cry
come xinto thee.
Minister.
OLORD, look down from
heaven, behold, visit, and
relieve this thy servant. Look
upon him with the eyes of thy
mercy, give 1dm comfort and
sure confidence in thee, defend
242
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK,
him from the danger of the
enemy, and keep him in per-
petual peace and safety ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Atnen.
HEAE us, Almighty and
most merciful Gk)d and
Saviour; extend thy accus-
tomed goodness to this thy
servant who is grieved with
sickness. Sanctify, we beseech
thee, this thy fatherly correc-
tion to him; that the sense of
his weakness may add strength
to his faith, and seriousness to
his repentance : that, if it shall
be thy good pleasure to restore
him to his former health, he
may lead the residue of Jiis
life in thy fear, and to thy
gloiy: or else give him grace
so to take thy visitation, that,
after this painful life ended, he
may dwell with thee in Hfe
everlasting ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
T Then shall the Minuter exhort the
sick person after this form, or other
like.
DEARLY beloved, know
this, that Almighty God
is the Lord of life and death,
and of all things to them per-
taining, as youth, strength,
health, age, weakness, and
sickness. Wherefore, whatso-
ever your sickness is, know
you certainly, that it is God's
visitation. And for what cause
soever this sickness is sent imto
you ; whether it be to try your
patience, for the example of
others, and that your faith
may be found in the day of the
Lord laudable, glorious, and
honourable, to the increase of
glory and endless fehcity; or
else it be sent unto you to
correct and amend in you
whatsoever doth offend the
eyes of your heavenly Father ;
know you certainly, that if you
truly repent you of your sins,
and bear your sickness patient^
Ij;, trusting in God's mercy for
his dear Son Jesus Christ's
sake, and render unto him
humble thanks for his fatherly
visitation, submitting jrourself
wholly imto his will, it shall
turn to your profit, and help
you forward in the right way
that leadeth unto everL
life.
t // the person visited be very sick,
then the Curate may end his exhor-
tation in this place, or else proceed.
TAKE therefore in good part
the chastisement of the
Lord : Eor (as Saint Paid saith
in the twelfth chapter to the
Hebrews) whom the Lord
loveth he chasteneth, and
scoui-geth every son whom he
receiveth. If ye endure chast-
ening, God dealeth with you
as with sons; for what son is
he whom the father chasteneth
not] But if ye be without
chastisement, whereof all are
partakers, then are ye bastards,
and not sons. Furthermore,
we have^ had fathers of our
flesh, which corrected us, and
we gave them reverence : shall
we not much rather be in sub-
jection unto the Father of
spirits, and live? For they
verily for a few days chasti-
ened us after their own plea-
sTire; but he for our profit,
that we might be partakers
of his holiness. These words,
good brother, are written ia
holy Scripture for our comfort
and instruction; that we should
patiently, and with thanksgiv-
ing, bear our heavenly Father's
correction, whensoever by any
manner of adversity it shaU
please his gracious goodness
to visit us. And there should
be no greater comfort to Chris-
tian persons, than to be made
like unto Christ, by suffering
patiently adversities, troubles,
and sicknesses. For he himself
went not up to joy, but first he
suffered pain; he entered not
into his glory before he was
crucified. So truly our way to
eternal joy is to suffer here
with Christ; and our door to
enter into eternal Ufe is gladly
to die with Christ; that we
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
243
may rise again from death,
and dwell with him in ever-
lasting life. Now therefore,
taking your sickness, which is
thus profitable for you, patient-
ly, I exhort you, in the name
of God, to remember the pro-
fession which you made unto
God in your Baptism. And
forasmuch as after this life
there is an account to be given
unto the righteous Judge, by
whom, all must be judged with-
out respect of persons, I require
you to examine youi'self and
your estate, both toward God
and man; so that, accusing
and condemning yourself for
your own faults, you may find
mercy at our heavenly Father's
hand for Christ's sake, and not
be accused and condemned in
that fearful j udgement. There-
fore I shall rehearse to you the
Articles of our Faith, that
Jou may know whether you
o believe as a Christian man
should, or no.
T Mere the Minister sTuul rehearse the
Articles of the Faith, saying thus,
DOST thou beHeve in God
the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth f
And in Jesus Christ his only-
begotten Son our Lord 1 And
that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, bom of the Virgin
Mar^ ; that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried; that he
went down into hell, and also
did rise again the third day;
that he ascended into heaven,
and sitteth at the right hand of
God the Father Almighty ; and
from thence shall come again
at the end of the world, to
judge the quick and the dead 1
Ajid dost thou believe in the
Holy Ghost ; the holy CathoUck
Church; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ;
the Resui-rection of the flesh;
and everlasting life after
death?
1 The sick person thaU answer,
All this I stedfastly believe.
V Then shall the Minister examine
whether he repent him truly of his
sins, and be in charity with all the
world; exhorting him to forgive,
from the bottoTU of his heart, all per-
sons that have offended him; and if
he have offended any other, to ask
them forgiveness; and where he hath
done injury or wrong to any man,
that he ^nake amends to the utter-
most of his power. And if he have
not before disposed of his goods, let
him then be aAmonished to make
his Will, and to declare his debts,
what he oweth, and what is owing
unto him ; for the better discharging
of his conscience, and the quietness
of his Executors. But men should
often be put in remeinbrance to
take order for the settling of their
temporal estates whilst they are in
health.
IT These words before rehearsed may
be said before the Minister begin his
Prayer, as he shall see cause.
IT The Minister should not omit ear^
nestly to move such sick persons as
are of ability to be liberal to the
poor.
U Sere shall the sick person be moved
to make a special confession of his
sins, if he feel his conscience troubled
with any weighty matter. After
which confession, tJie Priest shall
absolve him {if he humbly and
heartily desire it) after this sort.
/^UR Lord Jesus Christ, who
V^ hath left power to his
Church to absolve aU sinners
who truly repent and beUeve
in him, of his great mercy
forgive thee thine offences:
And by his authority com-
mitted to me, I absolve thee
from all thy sins. In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
If And then the Priest sliall say the
Collect following.
Let US pray.
OMOST merciful God, who,
according to the multitude
of thy mercies, dost so put
away the sins of those who
ti'uly repent, that thou remem-
berest them no more: Open
thine eye of mercy upon this
thy servant, who most earnestly
desireth pardon and forgive-
ness. Renew in Mm (most
lo-vong Father) whatsoever hatii
been decayed by the fraud and
malice of tlie devil, or by Ms
own carnal will and frailness;
244
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK
preserve and continue this sick
member in the unity of the
Church; consider Ids contri-
tion, accept his tears, asswag'e
/( is pain, as shall seem to thee
most expedient for him. And
forasmuch as he putteth his
full trust only in thy mercy,
impute not unto him his former
sins, but streng'then him with
thy blessed Spirit; and, when
thou art pleased to take him
hence, take him unto thy fa-
vour, through the merits of thy
most dearly beloved Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
% Then shall the Minister say this
Psalyn.
In te, Domine, speravi. Psalm bad.
IN thee, O Lord, have I put
my trust ; let me never be
put to confusion : but rid me,
and deliver me in thy righteous-
ness ; incline thine ear unto me,
and save me.
Be thou my strong hold,
whereunto I may alway resort :
thou hast promised to help
me; for thou art my house of
defence, and my castle.
Deliver me, O my God, out
of the hand of the un":odly :
out of the hand of the tm-
righteous and cruel man.
For thou, O Lord God, art
the thing that I long for :
tliou art my hope, even from
my youth.
Through thee have I been
holden up ever since I was
bom : thou art he that took
me out of my mother's womb ;
my praise shall alway be of
thee.
I am become as it were a
monster unto many : but my
sure trust is in thee.
O let my mouth be filled
with thy praise : that I may
sing of thy glory and honour
all the day long.
Cast me not away in the
time of age : forsake me not
when my strength f aileth me.
For mine enemies speak a-
gainst me, and they that lay
wait for my soul take their
counsel together, saying : God
hath forsaken him, persecute
him, and take him; for there
is none to deliver him.
Go not far from me, O God :
my God, haste thee to help me.
Let them be confounded and
perish that are against my
soul : let them be covered with
shame and dishonour that seek
to do me evil.
As for me, I will patiently
abide alway : and will praise
thee more and more.
My mouth shall daily speak
of thy righteousness and salva-
tion : for I know no end there-
of.
I vdll go forth in the strength
of the Lord God : and will make
mention of thy righteousness
only.
Thou, O God, hast taught
me from my youth up until
now : therefore will I teU of
thy wondrous works.
Forsake me not, O Gh)d, in
mine old age, when I am gray-
headed : until I have shewed
thy sti'ength unto this genera-
tion, and thy power to all them
that are yet-for to come.
Thy righteousness, O Gk)d, is
very nigh, and great things are
they that thou hast done : O
God, who is like unto thee ?
Gloiy be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.
'i Adding this.
O SAVIOUR of the world,
who by thy Cross and pre-
cious Blood hast redeemed us :
Save us, and help us, we humbly
beseech thee, O Lord.
IT Then shall the Minister say,
THE Almighty Lord, who is
a most strong tower to all
them that put their trust in
him, to whom all things in
heaven, in earth, and under
the earth, do bow and obey, be
now and evermore thy defence;
and make thee know and feel,
that there is none other Name
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
245
under heaven given to man,
in whom, and through whom,
thou mayest receive health and
salvation, but only the Name
of our Lord Jesus Chi'ist.
Amen.
1[ And after that thaZl say,
UNTO God's gracious mercy
and protection we commit
thee. The Lord bless thee, and
keep thee. The Lord make his
face to shine upon thee, and be
gracious unto thee. The Lord
lift up his countenance upon
thee, and give thee peace, both
now and evermore. Aynen.
H A Prayer for a sick Child.
OALlSnGHTY God, and
merciful Father, to whom
alone belong the issues of life
and death: Look down from
heaven, we humbly beseech
thee, with the eyes of mercy
ujxjn this child now lying upon
the bed of sickness. Visit him,
O Lord, with thy salvation;
deliver him in thy good ap-
pointed time from Ms bodily
pain, and save his soul for
thy mercies' sake : that, if it
shall be thy pleasure to prolong
his days here on earth, he may
live to thee, and be an instru-
ment of thy glory, by serving
thee faithfiilly, and doing good
in his generation; or else re-
ceive him into those heavenly
habitations, where the souls of
them that sleep in the Lord
Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and
felicity. Grant this, O Lord,
for thy mercies' sake, in the
same thy Son our Lord Jesus
Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost,
ever one God, world without
end. Amen.
T A Prayer for a tick parson, wJien
there a/ypeareth small hope of re-
covery.
FATHER of mercies, and
God of all comfort, our
only help in time of need:
We fly unto thee for succour
in behalf of this thy servant,
here lying under thy hand in
great weakness of body. Look
graciously upon him, O Lord ;
and the more the outward man
decayeth, strengthen him, we
beseech thee, so much the more
continually with thy grace and
Holy Spii'it in the inner man.
Give him unfeigned repentance
for all the errors of his life
past, and stedfast faith in thy
Son Jesus; that his sins may
be done away by thy mercy,
and his pardon sealed in hea-
ven, before he go hence, and
be no more seen. "We know, O
Lord, that there is no word
impossible with thee; and that,
if thou wilt, thou canst even yet
raise him up, and grant him a
longer continuance amongst
us: Yet, forasmuch as in all
appearance the time of his dis-
solution draweth near, so fit
and prepare him, we beseech
thee, agaiast the hour of death,
that after his departure hence
in peace, and in thy favour, his
soul may be received into thine
everlasting kingdom, through
the merits and mediation of
Jesus Christ, thine only Son,
our Lord and Saviour. Amen.
T A commendatory Prayer for a HcJc
person at the point of departure.
O ALMIGHTY God, with
whom do live the spirits
of just men made perfect, after
they are delivered from their
earthly prisons : We humbly
commend the soul of this thy
servant, our dear brother, into
thy hands, as into the hands of
a faithful Creator, and most
merciful Saviour ; most humbly
beseeching thee that it may be
precious in thy sight. Wash it.
we pray thee, in the blood oi
that immaculate Lamb, that
was slain to take away the sins
of the world ; that whatsoever
defilements it may have con-
tracted in the midst of this
miserable and naughty world,
through the lusts of the flesh
or the wiles of Satan, being
purged and done away, it may
be presented pure and without
spot before thee. And teach
246
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK.
us who sxirvive, in this and
other like daily spectacles of
mortality, to see how frail and
uncertaia our o^ti condition is ;
and so to number our days,
that we may seriously apply
our hearts to that holy and
heavenly wisdom, whilst we
live here, which may in the
end bring us to life everlastiog,
through the merits of Jesus
Christ, thine only Son om'
Lord. Amen.
t A Prayer for persons trotibled in
mind or in conscience.
O BLESSED Lord, the Fa-
ther of mercies, and the
God of all comforts: "We be-
seech thee, look down in pity
and compassion upon this thy
afflicted servant. Thou writest
bitter things against him, and
makest Imn to possess Im
former iniquities; thy wrath
lieth hard upon Mm, and his
soul is full of trouble : But, O
merciful God, who hast written
thy holy Word for our learn-
ing, that we, through patience
and comfort of thy holy Scrip-
tures, might have hope; give
him a right understanding of
Jiimself, and of thy threats and
promises ; that he may neither
cast away his confidence in
thee, nor place it any where
but in thee. Give him strength
against all his temptations,
and heal all his distempers.
Break not the bruised reed,
nor quench the smoking flax.
Shut not up thy tender mer-
cies in displeasure; but make
him to hear of joy and glad-
ness, that the bones which
thou hast broken may re-
joice. Deliver him from fear
of the enemy, and lift up the
light of thy coiuitenance upon
htm, and give him peace,
through the merits and media-
tion of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK.
H Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils, diseases,
and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this
life; therefore, to the intent they may be always in a readiness to die,
whensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them, tlie Curates shaU
d'digently from, time to time (but especially in the thne of pestilence, or
other infectious sickness) exhort their Parishioners to the often receiving of
the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, wheil
it shall be jniblickly administered in the Church; that so doing, they may,
in case of sudden visitation, have the less cause to be disquieted for lack
of the same. But if the sick person be not able to come to the Churdh,
and yet is desirous to receive the Convmunion in his house; then he m,ust
give timely notice to the Curate, signifying also how many there are to
communicate with him, {which ^lall be three, or two at the least,) and
Tuiving a convenient place in the sick mnn's house, with all things necessary
so prepared, that the Curate m^y reverently m.inister, he shall there
celebrate the holy Communion, beginning with t/m Collect, Epistla and
Gospel here following.
THE COLLECT.
A LMIGHTY everliving God,
./jL' Maker of mankind, who
dost correct those whom thou
dost love, and chastise everj'
one whom thou dost receive :
TVe beseech thee to have mercy
upon this thy servant visited
With thine hand ; and to grant
that he may take his sickness
patientlv, and recover his
bodily health, (if it be thy
gracious will,) and whenso-
ever his soul shall depart
from the body, it may be
without spot presented unto
thee; through Jesua Chrisi
our Lord. Am^n.
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
247
THE EPISTLE. Hebr. xli. 5.
MY son, despise not thou
the chastening of the
Lord, nor faint when thou art
rebuked of him. For whom
the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
and scourgeth every son whom
he receiveth.
THE GOSPEL. S. John v. 2A.
"TTTERILY, verily I say unto
V you. He that heareth my
word, and belie veth on him
that sent me, hath everlasting
life, and shall not come into
condemnation; but is passed
from death unto life.
% After which the Priest shall proceed according to the form before prescribed
for the holy Communion, beginning at these vwrds [Ye that do truly, &a],
p. 209.
f At the tim^ of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall first
receive the CoTnmunion himself, and after minister unto them, that are ap-
pointed to communicate with the sick ; and last of all to the sick person.
H But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want of warning
in due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or by
any other just impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ's Body and
Blood : the Curate shall instruct him that if he do truly repent him of his sins,
and stedfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the Cross for
him, and shed his Blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the
benefits h« hath thereby, and giving hhn hearty thanks tlierefore; lie doth eat
and drink the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his soul's
Jiealth, although he do not receive tJte Sacrament with his mouth.
T When the sick person is visited and receiveth the holy Comm,union all at one
time, then the Priest, for tnore expeditimi, shall cut off the form of the Visita-
tion at the Psalm, [In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust] and go straight to the
Communion.
T In the time of the plague, sroeat, or such other like contagiotcs times of sickness
or diseases, when none of the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to communi-
cate vnth the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon special request
oftlie diseased, the Minister may only communicate with him.
THE ORDEE FOR
THE BUEIAL OF THE DEAD.
% Bere is to be noted, that the Office ensuhig is not to be used for any that die
unbaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid -violent hands upon themselves.
T The Priest and Clerks meeting the corpse at the entrance of the Church-yard,
and going before it, either into the Church, or towards the grave, shall say,
or sing:
I AM the resurrection and the
life, saith the Lord : he that
believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live : and
whosoever liveth and believeth
in me shall never die. S. John
xi. 25, 26.
I KNOW that my Eedeemer
liveth, and that he shall
stand at the latter day upon
.the earth. And though after
my skin worms destroy this
body, yet in my flesh shall I
see God : whom I shall see for
myself, and mine eyes shall
behold, and not anotiier. Job
six. 25, 26, 27. .
WE brought nothing into
this world, and it is cer-
tain we can carry nothing out.
The Lord gave, and the Lord
hath taken away; blessed be
the name of the Lord. 1 Tim.
vi. 7. Job i. 21.
? After they are come into the Church,
shall be read one or both of these
Psalms following.
Dixi, Custodiam. Psahn xxxix.
ISiVTD, I will take heed to my
ways : that I offend not in
my tongue.
I will keep my mouth as it
were with a bridle : while the
ungodly is in my sight.
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
I held my tongue, and spake
nothing' : I kept silence, yea,
even from good words ; but it
■was pain and grief to me.
My heart was hot within me,
and while I was thus musing
the fire kindled : and at the
last I spake with my tongue ;
Lord, let me know mine end,
and the number of my days :
that I may be certified how long
I have to 'live.
Behold, thou hast made my
days as it were a span long :
and mine age is even as nothing
in respect of thee; and verily
every man living is altogether
vanity.
For man walketh in a vain
shadow,and disquieteth himself
in vain : he heapeth up riches,
and cannot tell who shall gather
them.
And now. Lord, what is my
hope : truly my hope is even in
thee.
Deliver me from all mine
oflPences : and make me not a
rebuke unto the foolish.
I became dumb, and opened
not my mouth : for it was thy
doing.
Take thy plague away from
me : I am even consumed by
means of thy heavy hand.
When thou with rebukes dost
chasten man for sin, thou
makest his beauty to consume
away, like as it were a moth
fretting a garment : every man
therefore is but vanity.
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and
with thine ears consider my
calling : hold not thy peace at
my tears.
For I am a stranger with
thee : and a sojourner, as all
my fathers were.
O spare me a little, that I
may recover my strength : be-
fore I go hence, and be no more
seen.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
Domine, re/ugium. Psalm xa
10RD, thou hast been our
i refuge : from one genera-
tion to another.
Before the mountains were
brought forth, or ever the earth
and the world were made : thou
art God from everlasting, and
world without end.
Thou turnest man to destruc-
tion : again thou sayest. Come
again, ye children of men.
For a thousand years in thy
sight are but as yesterday :
seeing that is past as a watch
in the night.
As soon as thou scatterest
them, they are even as a sleep :
and fade away suddenly Uke
the grass.
In the morning it is green,
and gToweth up : but in the
evening it is cut down, dried
up, and withered.
For we consume away in thy
displeasure : and are afraid at
thy wrathful indignation.
Thou hast set our misdeeds
before thee : and our secret
sins in the light of thy coun-
tenance.
For when thou art angry, all
our days are gone : we bring
our years to an end, as it were
a tale that is told.
The days of our age are three-
score years and ten ; and though
men be so strong, that they
come to fourscore years : yet is
their strength then but labour
and sorrow ; so soon passeth it
away, and we are gone.
But who regardeth the power
of thy wrath : for even there-
after as a man feareth, so is
thy displeasure.
O teach us to number our
days : that we may apply our
hearts unto wisdom'.
Turn thee again, O Lord, at
the last : and be gracious xmto
thy servants.
O satisfy us with thy mercy,
and that soon : so shall we re-
joice and be glad all the days of
our life.
Comfort us again now after
the time ttiat thou hast plagued
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
249
us : and for the years wherein
we have suffered adversity.
Shew thy servants thy work :
and their children thy glory.
And the glorious majesty of
the Lord our God be upon us :
Erosper thou the work of our
ands upon us, O prosper thou
our handy-work.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the' Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
T Then shall fotl'iyto the Lesson taken
out of the fifteenth, chapter of the
fcnrmer Epidle of Saint Paul to the
Corinthians.
1 CoR. XV. 20.
"VrOW is Christ risen from
JA the dead, and become the
first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death,
by man came also the resurrec-
tion of the dead. For as in
Adam all die, even so in Christ
shall all be made alive. But
every man in his own order:
Christ the first-fruits; after-
ward they that are Christ's, at
his coming. Then cometh the
end, when he shall have de-
livered up the kingdom to God,
even the Father ; when he shall
have put down all rule, and all
authority, and power. For he
must reign, till he hath put all
enemies under his feet. The
last enemy that shall be de-
stroyed is death. For he hath
put all things under his feet.
But when he saith, all things
are put under him, it is mani-
fest that he is excepted, which
did put all things under him.
And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall
the Son also himself be subject
unto him that put all things
under him, that God may be
all in all. Else what shall they
do which are baptized for the
dead, if the dead rise not at all 1
why are they then baptized for
the dead ? And why stand we
in jeopardy every hour ? I pro-
test by your rejoicing, which I
have in Christ Jesus our Lord,
I die daily. If after the manner
of men I have fought with
beasts at Ephesus, what ad-
vantageth it me, if the dead
rise not? Let us eat and drink,
for to-morrow we die. Be not
deceived : evil communications
corrupt good manners. Awake
to righteousness, and sin not:
for some have not the knowledge
of God : I speak this to your
shame. But some man will
say. How are the dead raised
up? and with what body do
they come? Thou fool, that
which thou sowest is not quick-
ened, except it die. And that
which thou sowest, thou sowest
not that body that shall be,
but bare grain, it may chance
of wheat, or of some other
frain: but God giveth it a
ody, as it hath pleased him,
and to every seed his own body.
All flesh is not the same flesh ;
but there is one kind of flesh of
men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes, and another
of birds. There are also ce-
lestial bodies, and bodies ter-
restrial ; but the glory of the
celestial is one, and the glory
of the ten-estrial is another.
There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon,
and another glory of the stars ;
for one star diflfereth from
another star in glorj'. So also
is the resm-rection of the dead.
It is sown in con-up tion; it is
raised in incorruption : it is
sown in dishonour ; it is raised
in glory: it is sown in weakness ;
it is raised in power : it is sown
a natural body; it is raised a
spiritual body. There is a
natural body, and there is a
si^iritual body. And so it is
written. The first man Adam
was made a lining soul ; the
last Adam was made a quicken-
ing spirit. Howbeit, that was
not first which is spiritual, but
that which is natural; and
afterward that which is spi-
ritual. The first man is of tlie
earth, earthy : the second man
250
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
is the Lord from heaven. As
is the earthy, such are they
that are earthy : and as is the
heavenly, such are they also
that are heavenly. And as we
have borne the image of the
earthy, we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly. Now
this I say, brethi-en, that flesh
and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth
corruption inherit incorruption.
Behold, I shew you a mystery :
We shall not all sleep, but we
shall all be changed, in a mo-
ment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trump : for the
trumpet shall sound, and the
dead shall be raised incorrupt-
ible, and we shall be changed.
Por this corruptible must put
onincorruption, andthismortal
must put on immortality. So
when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on im-
mortality; thenshallbe brought
to pass the saying that is writ-
ten. Death is swallowed up in
victory. O death, where is thy
sting f O grave, where is thy
victory ? The sting of death is
sin; and the strength of sin is
the law. But thanks be to God,
which giveth us the victory
through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Therefore,mybelovedbrethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, al-
ways abounding in the work of
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know
that your labour is not in vain
in the Lord.
IT WJien they come to the grave, while
the corpse is inade ready to be laid
into the earth, the Priest shall say, or
the Priest and Clerks shall sing:
MAN that is born of a wo-
man hath but a short time
to live, and is full of miserj'.
He Cometh up, and is cut down,
like a flower; he flceth as it
were a shadow, and never con-
tinueth in one stav.
In the midst of life we are in
death : of whom may we seek
for succour, but of thee, O Lord,
who for our sins art justly dis-
pleased?
Yet, O Lord God most holy,
O Lord most mighty, O holy
and most merciful Saviour, de-
liver us not into the bitter pains
of eternal death.
Thou knowest. Lord, the se-
crets of our hearts; shut not
thy merciful ears to our prayer ;
but spare us, Lord most holy,
O God most mighty, O holy and
merciful Saviour, thou most
worthy Judge eternal, suffer
us not, at our last hour, for any
pains of death, to fall from thee.
t Then, while the earth shall be cast
u2)on the body by some standing by,
the Priest shall say,
FORASMUCH as it hath
pleased Almighty God of
his great mercy to take unto
himself the soul of our dear
&roi/i.er here departed: we there-
fore commit his body to the
ground; earth to earth, ashes
to ashes, dust to dust; m sure
and certain hope of the Resur-
rection to eternal life, through
our Lord Jesus Christ; who
shall change our vile body, that
it may be like unto his glorious
body, according to the mighty
working, whereby he is able to
subdue all things to himself.
t TJien shall be said or sung,
IHE AUD a voice from heaven,
saying unto me, Write, From
henceforth blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord : Even
so, saith the Spirit, for they
rest from their labours.
% Then the Priest shall say.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
/^UR Father which art in
yj heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses. As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN.
251
*( Priest.
A UVrrGHTY God, with whom
J\_ do hve the spirits of them
that depart hence in the Lord,
and with whom the souls of the
faithful, after they are dehrered
from the burden of the flesh,
are in joy and felicity : We give
thee hearty thanks, for that it
hath pleased thee to deliver this
our brother out of the miseries
of this sinful world ; beseeching
thee that it may please thee, of
thy gracious goodness, shortly
to accomplish the number of
thine elect, and to hasten thy
kingdom; that we, with all
those that are departed in the
true faith of thy holy Name,
may have our perfect consum-
mation and bliss, both in body
and soul, in thy eternal and
everlasting glory ; through Je-
sus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T The Collect.
r\ MERCIFUL God, the
V^ Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who is the resurrection
and the life; in whom whoso-
ever believeth shall live, though
he die; and whosoever liveth.
and beheveth in him, shall not
die eternally; who also hath
taught us (by his holy Apostle
Saint Paul) not to be sorry, as
men without hope, for them
that sleep in him : We meekly
beseech thee, O Father, to raise
us from the death of sin unto
the life of righteousness ; that,
when we shall depart this life,
we may rest in him, as our hope
is this our brother doth ; and
that, at the general Eesurrec-
tion in the last day, we may be
found acceptable in thy sight,
and receive that blessing, which
thy well-beloved Son shall then
pronounce to all that love and
fear thee, saying, Come, ye
blessed children of my Father,
receive the kingdom prepared
for you from the beginning of
the world: Grant this, we be-
seech thee, O merciful Father,
through Jesus Christ, our Me-
diator and Redeemer. Amen,
THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
THE
THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,
COJWIONLT CALLED,
THE CHUECHING OF WOMEN.
T The Woman, at the usual time after Tier delivery, shall come into the Chivrch
decently apparelled, and there shall kneel down in some convenient place, as
?Mth beeyi accustomed, or as the Ordinary shall direct; And theti the Priest
shall say tinto her,
FORASMUCH as it hath
pleased Almighty God of
his goodness to give you safe
deUverance, and hath preserved
you in the great danger of
child-birth: You shall there-
fore give hearty thanks Tinto
Gtod, and say,
T Then shall the Priest say the cxvith
Psalm.
jyilexi quoniam,.
I AM well pleased : that the
Lord hath heard the voice
of my prayer ;
That he hath inclined his eax
252
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN.
unto me : therefore will I call
upon him as long as I live.
The snares of death com-
passed me round about : and
the pains of hell gat hold upon
me.
I found trouble and heavi-
ness, and I called iipon the
name of the Lord : O Lord, I
beseech thee, deliver my soul.
Gracious is the Lord, and
righteous : yea, our God is
merciful.
The Lord preserveth the
simple : I was in misery, and
he helped me.
Turn again then unto thy
rest, O my soul : for the Lord
hath rewarded thee.
And why ? thou hastdelivered
my soul from death : mine eyes
from tears, and my feet from
falling.
I will walk before the Lord :
in the land of the livin"'.
I believed, and tnerefore
will I speak; but I was sore
troubled : I said in my haste.
All men are liars.
"What reward shall I give
unto the Lord : for all the
benefits that he hath done unto
me .'
I will receive the cup of sal-
vation : and call upon the name
of the Lord.
I will pay my vows now in
the presence of all his people :
inthecourtsoftheLord'shouse,
even in the midst of thee, O
Jerusalem. Praise the Lord.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
T Or Psalm cxxvii.
Nisi Dominus.
EXCEPT the Lord build the
house : their labour is but
lost that build it.
Except the Lord keep the
city : the watchman waketh
but in vain.
It is but lost labour that ye
haste to rise up early, and so
late take rest, and eat the bread
of carefulness : for so he giveth
his beloved sleep.
Lo, children and the fruit of
the womb : are an heritage and
gift that Cometh of the Lord.
Like as the arrows in the
hand of the giant : even so are
the young children.
Happy is the man that hath
his qmver full of them : they
shall not be ashamed when thoy
speak with their enemies in the
gate.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.
1 Then the Priest shall say.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy nponus.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread ; And forgive us our
trespasses, As we forgive them
that trespass against us; And
lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil. For
thine is the kingdom, thepower,
and the glory, For ever and
ever. Amen.
Minister. O Lord, save this
woman thy servant ;
Ansicer. Who putteth her
trust in thee.
Minister. Be thou to her a
strong tower ;
Answer. From the face of
her enemy.
Minister. Lord, hear our
prayer ;
Answer. And let our cry
come imto thee.
Minister.
Let us pray.
O ALMIGHTY God, we give
thee humble thanks for
that thou hast vouchsafed to
A COMMINATION.
253
deliver this woman thy servant
from the great pain and peril
of child-birth: Grant, we be-
seech thee, most merciful Fa-
ther, that she through thy help
may both faithfully live and
walk according to thy will, in
this Uf e present ; and also may
be partaker of everlasting glory
in the hfe to come; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1[ The Woman, that cometh to give her
thanks, must offer accustom,ed offer-
ings; and, ifth^ere be a Communion,
it is convenient that she receive the
holy Communion.
A COMMINATION,
OR DENOUNCING OF GOD'S ANGER AND JUDGEMENTS
AGAINST SINNERS,
WITH CERTAIN PRAYERS TO BE USED ON THE FIRST DAY OF LENT,
AND AT OTHER TIMES, AS THE ORDINARY SHALL APPOINT.
H After Morning Prayer, the Litany ended, according fo the accuHomedmanner,
the Priest shall in the reading Pew or Pulpit say,
BRETHREN, in the primi-
tive Church there was a
godly discipline, that, at the
beginning of Lent, such persons
as stood convicted of notorious
sin were put to open penance,
and punished in this world, that
their souls might be saved in
the day of the Lord ; and that
others, admonished by their
example, might be the more
afraid to offend.
Instead whereof, until the
said discipline may be restored
again, (which is much to be
wished,) it is thought good that
at this time (in the presence of
you aU) should be read the
general sentences of God's curs-
ing against impenitent sinners,
gathered out of the seven and
twentieth chapter of Deuter-
onomy, and other places of
Scripture ; and that ye should
answer to every sentence,^men.'
To the intent that, bein^ ad-
monished of the great indigna-
tion of God against sinners, ye
may the rather be moved to
earnest and true repentance;
and may walk more warily in
these dangerous days ; fleeing
from such vices, for which ye
affirm with your own mouths
the curse of God to be due.
CURSED is the man that
maketh any carved or
molten image, to worship it.
If And the people shall answer and say,
Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
curseth his father or mother.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
removethhis neighbour's land-
mark.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
maketh the bUnd to go out of
his way.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
perverteth the judgement of the
stranger, the fatherless, and
widow.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
smiteth his neighbour secretly.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
Ueth with his neighbour's wife.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
taketh reward to slay the in-
nocent.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that
254
A COMMINATION.
putteth his trust in man, and
taketli man for his defence, and
in his heart goeth from the
Lord.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed are the
unmerciful, fornicators, and
adulterers, covetous persons,
idolaters, slanderers, drunk-
ards, and extortioners.
Ansicer. Amen.
N
Ilinister.
OW seeing that all they
are accursed (as the pro-
phet David beareth witness)
who do err and go astray from
the commandments of God;
let us (remembering the dread-
ful judgement hanging over our
heads, and alwaj's ready to fall
upon us) return imto our Lord
God with all contrition and
meekness of heart; bewailing
and lamenting our sinful life,
acknowledging and confessing
our oifences, and seeking to
bring forth worthy fruits of
penance. For now is the axe
put unto the root of the trees,
so that every tree that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn
down, and cast into the fire.
It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the living God :
He shall pour down rain tipon
the sinners, snares, fire and
brimstone, storm and tempest ;
this shall be their portion to
drink. For lo, the Lord is
come out of his place to visit
the wickedness of such as dwell
upon the earth. But who may
abide the day of his coming ?
Who shall be able to endure
when he appeareth? His fan
is in his hand, and he will
piu-ge his floor, and gather his
wheat into the barn; but he
wUl bum the chaff with im-
quenchable fire. The day of
the Lord cometh as a tliief in
the night : and when men shall
say. Peace, and aU things are
safe, then shall sudden destruc-
tion come tipon them, as son-ow
cometh upon a woman travail-
ing with child, and they shall
not escape. Then shall appear
the wrath of God in the day
of vengeance, which obstinate
sinners, through the stubborn-
ness of their heart, have heaped
unto themselves; which de-
spised the goodness, patience,
and long-sufferance of God,
when he calleth them continu-
ally to repentance. Then shall
they call upon me (saith the
Lord) but I will not hear; they
shall seek me early, but they
shall not find me; and that,
because they hated knowledge,
and receive'd not the fear of
the Lord, but abhorred my
counsel, and despised my cor-
rection. Then shall it be too
late to knock, when the door
shall be shut; and too late to
cry for mercy, when it is the
time of j ustice . O terrible voice
of most just judgement, which
shall be pronounced upon them,
when it shall be said unto them.
Go, ye cui'sed, into the fire ever-
lastmg, which is prepared for
the devil and his angels. There-
fore, brethren, take we heed
betime, while the day of salva-
tion lasteth; for the night
cometh, when none can work :
But let us, while we have the
hght, believe in the light, and
walk as children of the light;
that we be not cast into utter
darkness, where is weeping and
gnashing of teeth. Let us not
abuse the goodness of God, who
calleth us mercifully to amend-
ment, and of his endless pity
promiseth us forgiveness of that
which is past, if with a perfect
and true heart we return rmto
him. For thou^^h our sins be
as red as scarlet, they shall
be made white as snow; and
though they be like purple, yet
they shall be made white as
wool. Turn ye (saith the Lord)
from all your wickedness, and
your sin shall not be your de-
struction : Cast away from you
all your ungodliness that ye
have done : Make you new
hearts, and a new spirit: Wliere-
A COMMINATION.
255
fore vdll ye die, O ye house of
Israel? seeing' that I have no
pleasure in the death of him
that dieth, saith the Lord God.
Turn ye then, and ye shall live.
Although we have sinned, yet
have we an Advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the right-
eous ; and he is the propitiation
for our sins. For he was
wounded for our offences, and
smitten for our wickediiess.
Let us therefore return unto
him, who is the merciful receiver
of all true penitent sinners ;
assuring ourselves that he is
ready to receive us, and most
wiUing to pardon us, if we come
unto mm with faithful rei)ent-
ance; if we submit ourselves
unto him, and from henceforth
walk in his ways ; if we will
take his easy yoke and light
burden upon us, to follow him
in lowliness, patience, and
charity, and be ordered by the
governance of his Holy Spirit ;
seeking always his glory, and
serving him duly in our vocation
with thanksgidng. This if we
do, Christ wiU deUver us from
the curse of the law, and from
the extreme malediction which
shall light upon them that shall
be set on the left hand ; and he
will set us on his right hand,
and give us the gracious bene-
diction of his Father, com-
manding us to take possession
of his glorious kingdom : Unto
which he vouchsafe to bring
us all, for his infinite mercy.
Amen.
T Then shaZl they all kneel upon their
knees, and the Priest and Clerks
kneeling (in the place where they
are accustomed to say the Litany)
shaU say this Psalnu
Miserere mei, Deu*. Psalm li.
HAVE mercy upon me, O
God, after thy great good-
ness : according to the multi-
tude of thy mercies do away
mine offences.
Wash me throughly from my
wickedness : and cleanse me
from my sin.
For I acknowledge my faults :
and my sin is ever before me.
Against thee only have I
sinned, and done this evil in
thy sight : that thou mightest
be justified in thy saying, and
clear when thou art judged.
Behold, I was shapen in
wickedness : and in sm hath
my mother conceived me.
But lo, thou requiiest truth
in the inward parts : and shalt
make me to understand wisdom
secretly.
Thou shalt purge me with
hyssop, and I shall be clean :
thou shalt wash me, and I shall
be whiter than snow.
Thou shalt make me hear of
joy and gladness : that the
bones which thou hast broken
may rejoice.
Turn thy face away from
my sins : and put out aU m^y
naisdeeds.
Make me a clean heart, O
God : and renew a right spirit
within me.
Cast me not away from thy
presence : and take not thy
holy Spirit from me.
O give me the comfort of thy
help again : and stabhsh me
with thy free Spirit.
Then shall I teach thy ways
unto the wicked : and sinners
shall be converted unto thee.
DeUver me from blood-guilti-
ness, O God, thou that art the
God of my health : and my
tongue shall sing of thy right-
eousness.
Thou shalt open my lips, O
Lord : and my mouth shall shew
thy praise.
For thou desirest no sacrifice,
else would I give it thee : but
thou delightest not in bumt-
offeiing.
The sacrifice of God is a
troubled spirit : a broken and
contrite heart, God, shalt
thou not despise.
O be favourable and gracious
unto Sion : build thou the walla
of Jerusalem.
Then shalt thou be pleased
with the sacrifice of righteous-
256
A COMMINATION.
ness, with the bumt-oflferings
and oblations : then shall they
offer young bullocks upon thine
altar.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
Ansicer. As it was in the
beginning', is now, and ever
shall be : world without end.
Ajnen.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, hare mercy upon n^.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy king-dom come. Thy
Avill be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses. As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
Ajid lead us not into tempta-
tion. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
Minister. O Lord, save thy
servants ;
A nswer. That put theii' trust
in thee.
Minister, Send unto them
help from above.
Answer. And evermore
mightily defend them.
Minister. Help us, O God
our Saviour.
Ansicer. And for the glory
of thy Name deliver us; be
merciful unto us sinners, for
thy Name's sake.
Minister. O Lord, hear our
prayer.
Ansicer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
Minister.
Lot us pray.
OLORD, we beseech thee,
mercifully hear our prayers,
and spare all those who confess
their sins unto thee ; that they,
whose consciences by sin are
accused, by thy merciful pardon
may be absolved; through
Christ our Lord. Amen.
OMOST mighty God, and
merciful Father, who hast
compassion upon all men, and
hatest nothing that thou hast
made; who M'ouldest not the
death of a sinner, but that he
should rather turn from his
sin, and be saved: Mercifully
forgive us our trespasses; re-
ceive and comfort us, who are
grieved and wearied with the
burden of our sins. Thy pro-
perty is always to have mercy;
to thee only it appertaineth to
forgive sins. Spare us there-
fore, good Lord, spare thy
people, whom thou hast re-
deemed; enter not into judge-
ment with thy servants, who
are vile earth, and miserable
sinners; but so turn thine
anger from us, who meekly
acknowledge our vileness, and
truly repent us of our faults,
and so make haste to help us
in this world, that we may ever
live with thee in the world to
come ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
% Then shall the people say this that
followeth, after the Minister.
TURN thou us, O good Lord,
and so shall we be turned.
Be favourable, O Lord, Be
favourable to thy people. Who
turn to thee in weeping, fasting,
and praying. For thou art a
merciful God, Full of compas-
sion, long-suffering, and of
great pity. Thou sparest when
we deserve punishment. And
in thy wrath thinkest upon
mercy. Spare thy people, good
Lord, Spare them, and let not
thine heritage be brought to
confusion. Hear us, O Lord,
for thy mercy is great. And
after the multitude of thy mer-
cies look upon us; Through
the meiits and mediation of
thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
^ Then the Minister alone shall say,
r¥"\HE Lord bless us, and keep
_L us; the Lord lift up the
light of his countenance upon
us, and give us peace, now and
for evermore. Amen.
25T
THE
PSALMS OF DAVID.
THE FIRST DAT.
PSALM I. Beatiis vir, qui non abiit, ^c.
BLESSED is the man that hath not walked in
the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the
way of sinners : and hath not sat in the seat of
the scornful.
2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord : and
in his law will he exercise himself day and night.
3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the
water-side : that will bring forth his fruit in due
season.
4 His leaf also shall not wither : and look, what-
soever he doeth, it shall prosper.
5 As for the ungodly, it is not so with them : but
they are like the chaff, which the wind scattereth
away from the face of the earth.
6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to
stand in the judgement : neither the sinners in
the congregation of the righteous.
V But the Lord knoweth the way of the right-
eous : and the way of the ungodly shall perish.
PSALM 11. Quare fremuerunt gentesf
WHY do the heathen so furiously rage to-
gether : and why do the people imagine
a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth stand up, and the
rulers take counsel together : against the Lord,
and against his Anointed.
3 Let us break their bonds asunder : and cast
away their cords from us.
4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh them
to scorn : the Lord shall have them in derision.
258 PSALM m. Day 1.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath :
and vex them in his sore displeasure.
6 Yet have I set my King : upon my holy hill
iofSion.
7 I will preach the law, whereof the Lord hath
said unto me : Thou art my Son, this day have
I begotten thee.
8 Desire of me, and I shall give thee the heathen
for thine inheritance : and the utmost parts of
the earth for thy possession.
9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron :
and break them in pieces like a potter's vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, ye kings : be learned,
ye that are judges of the earth.
11 Serve the Lord in fear : and rejoice unto
him with reverence.
12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and so ye
perish from the right way : if his wrath be
kindled, (yea, but a little,) blessed are all they
that put their trust in him.
PSALM III. Domine, quid multiplicati?
10E,D, how are they increased that trouble me :
J many are they that rise against me.
2 Many one there be that say of my soul :
There is no help for him in his God.
3 But thou, O Lord, art my defender : thou art
my worship, and the Ufter up of my head.
4 I did call upon the Lord with my voice : and
he heard me out of his holy hill.
5 I laid me down and slept, and rose up again :
for the Lord sustained me.
6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands of the
people : that have set themselves against me
round about.
7 Up, Lord, and help me, my God : for thou
smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek-bone ;
thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly.
8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord : and thy
blessing is upon thy people.
Day 1. PSALM IV. V. 259
PSALM rv. Cum invocarem.
HEAR me when I call, God of my right-
eousness : thou hast set me at liberty when
I was in trouble ; have mercy upon me, and hearken
unto my prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye blaspheme
mine honour : and have such pleasure in vanity,
and seek after leasing ?
3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to
himself the man that is godly : when I call upon
the Lord, he will hear me.
4 Stand in awe, and sin not : commune with
your own heart, and in your chamber, and be
still.
5 Offer the sacrifice of righteousness : and put
your trust in the Lord.
6 There be many that say : Who will shew us
any good ?
7 Lord, lift thou up : the light of thy coun-
tenance upon us.
8 Thou hast put gladness in my heart : since
the time that their com and wine and oil increased.
9 I will lay me down in peace, and take my
rest : for it is thou. Lord, only, that makest me
dwell in safety.
PSALM V. Verba mea auribus.
PONDER my words, Lord : consider my
meditation.
2 hearken thou unto the voice of my calling,
my King, and my God : for unto thee will I make
my prayer.
3 My voice shalt thou hear betimes, Lord :
early in the morning will I direct my prayer unto
thee, and will look up.
4 For thou art the God that hast no pleasure in
wickedness : neither shall any evil dwell with
thee.
5 Such as be fooHsh shall not stand in thy
sight : for thou hatest all them that work vanity.
9—2
260 PSALM VI. Day 1.
6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing :
the Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty and
deceitful man.
7 But as for me, I will come into thine house,
even upon the multitude of thy mercy : and in
thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple.
8 Lead me, Lord, in thy righteousness, be-
cause of mine enemies : make thy way plain
before my face.
9 For there is no faithfulness in his mouth :
their inward parts are very wickedness.
10 Their throat is an open sepulchre : they
flatter with their tongue.
11 Destroy thou them, O God; let them perish
through their own imaginations : cast them out
in the multitude of their ungodhness; for they
have rebelled against thee.
12 And let all them that put their trust in thee
rejoice : they shall ever be giving of thanks, be-
cause thou defendest them; they that love thy
Name shall be joyful in thee ;
13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto
the righteous : and with thy favourable kindness
wilt thou defend him as with a shield.
PSALM VI. Domine, ne in furore.
OLORD, rebuke me not in thine indignation :
neither chasten me in thy displeasure.
2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak :
Lord, heal me, for my bones are vexed.
3 My soul also is sore troubled : but. Lord, how
long wilt thou punish me ?
4 Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul : O
save me for thy mercy's sake.
5 For in death no man remembereth thee : and
who will give thee thanks in the pit?
6 I am weary of my groaning ; every night wash
1 my bed : and water my couch with my tears.
Day 1. PSALM Vn. 261
7 My beauty is gone for very trouble : and worn
away oecause of all mine enemies.
8 Away from me, all ye that work vanity : for
the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.
9 The Lord hath heard my petition : the Lord
will receive my prayer.
10 All mine enemies shall be confounded, and
sore vexed : they shall be turned back, and put
to shame suddenly.
PSALM VII. Doniine, Dens meus.
OLORD my God, in thee have I put my
trust : save me from all them that perse-
cute me, and deliver me;
2 Lest he devour my soul, like a Hon, and tear
it in pieces : while there is none to help.
3 O Lord my God, if I have done any such
thing : or if there be any wickedness in my
hands ;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him thai dealt
friendly with me : yea, I have delivered him that
without any cause is mine enemy ;
5 Then let mine enemy persecute my soul, and
take me : yea, let him tread my life down upon
the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust.
6 Stand up, O Lord, in thy wrath, and lift up
thyself, because of the indignation of mine ene-
mies : arise up for me in the judgement that thou
hast commanded.
7 Ajid so shall the congregation of the people
come about thee : for their sakes therefore lift
up thyself again.
8 The Lord shall judge the people; give sentence
with me, Lord : according to my righteous-
ness, and according to the innocency that is
in me.
9 let the wickedness of the ungodly come to
an end : but guide thou the just.
10 For the righteous God : trieth the very
hearts and reins.
262 PSALM Vm. Day 1.
11 My help cometh of God : who preserveth
them that are true of heart.
12 God is a righteous Judge, strong and patient :
and God is provoked every day.
13 If a man will not turn, he will whet his
sword : he hath bent his bow, and made it
14 He hath prepared for him the instruments of
death : he ordaineth his arrows against the per-
secutors.
15 Behold, he travaileth with mischief : he hath
conceived sorrow, and brought forth ungodliness.
16 He hath graven and digged up a pit : and is
fallen himself into the destruction that he made
for other.
17 For his travail shall come upon his own
head : and his wickedness shall fall on his own
pate.
18 I will give thanks unto the Lord, according
to his righteousness : and I will praise the Name
of the Lord most High.
PSALM VIII. Domine, Dominus noster.
OLORD our Governor, how excellent is thy
Name in all the world : thou that hast set
thy glory above the heavens !
2 Out of the mouth of very babes and suckHngs
hast thou ordained strength, because of thine ene-
mies : that thou mightest still the enemy and
the avenger.
3 For I will consider thy heavens, even the works
of thy fingers : the moon and the stars, which
thou hast ordained.
4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him :
and the son of man, that thou visitest him ?
5 Thou madest him lower than the angels : to
crown him with glory and worship.
6 Thou makest him to have dominion of the
works of thy hands : and thou hast put all things
in subjection under his feet ;
Day 2. PSALM IX. 263
7 All sheep and oxen : yea, and the beasts of
the field ;
8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the
sea : and whatsoever walketh through the paths
of the seas.
9 O Lord our Governor : how excellent is thy
Name in all the world !
I
PSALM IX- Conntebor tibi.
WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my
whole heart : I wiU speak of aU thy marvellous
works.
2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee : yea, my
songs will I make of thy Name, O thou most
Highest.
3 While mine enemies are driven back : they
shall fall and perish at thy presence.
4 For thou hast maintained my right and my
cause : thou art set in the throne that judgest
right.
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed
the imgodly : thou hast put out their name for
ever and ever.
6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a
perpetual end : even as the cities which thou
hast destroyed, their memorial is perished with
them.
7 But the Lord shall endure for ever : he hath
also prepared his seat for judgement.
8 For he shall judge the world in righteousness :
and minister true judgement unto the people.
9 The Lord also will be a defence for the op-
pressed : even a refuge in due time of trouble.
10 And they that know thy Name will put their
trust in thee : for thou, Lord, hast never failed
them that seek thee.
11 praise the Lord which dwelleth in Sion :
shew the people of his doings.
264 PSALM X. Day 2.
12 For when he maketh inquisition for blood,
he remembereth them : and forgetteth not the
complaint of the poor.
13 Have mercy upon me, Lord; consider the
trouble which I suflfer of them that hate me :
thou that liftest me up from the gates of death.
14 That I may shew all thy praises within the
ports of the daughter of Sion : I will rejoice in
thy salvation.
15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that
they made : in the same net which they hid privily,
is their foot taken.
16 The Lord is known to execute judgement :
the ungodly is trapped in the work of his own
hands.
17 The wicked shall be turned into hell : and
all the people that forget God.
18 For the poor shall not alway be forgotten :
the patient abiding of the meek shall not perish
for ever.
19 Up, Lord, and let not man have the upper
hand : let the heathen be judged in thy sight.
20 Put them in fear, Lord : that the heathen
may know themselves to be but men.
PSALM X. TJt quid, Dominef
WHY standest thou so far off, O Lord : and
hidest thy face in the needful time of
trouble ?
2 The ungodly for his own lust doth persecute
the poor : let them be taken in the crafty wiliness
that they have imagined.
3 For the ungodly hath made boast of his own
heart's desire : and speaketh good of the covetous,
whom God abhorreth.
4 The ungodly is so proud, that he careth not for
God : neither is God in all his thoughts.
5 His ways are alway grievous : thy judgements
are far above out of his sight, and therefore defieth
he all his enemies.
Day 2. PSALM X. 265
6 For he hath said in his heart, Tush, I shall
never be cast down : there shall no harm happen
unto me.
7 His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and fraud :
under his tongue is imgodliness and vanity.
8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish comers of
the streets : and privily in his lurking dens doth
he mxirder the innocent ; his eyes are set against
the poor.
9 For he lieth waiting secretly, even as a lion
lurketh he in his den : that he may ravish the poor.
10 He doth ravish the poor : when he getteth
him into his net.
11 He faUeth down, and humbleth himself : that
the congregation of the poor may fall into the hands
of his captains.
12 He hath said in his heart, Tush, God hath
forgotten : he hideth away his face, and he will
never see it.
13 Arise, Lord God, and lift up thine hand :
forget not the poor.
14 Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme God :
while he doth say in his heart. Tush, thou God
carest not for it.
15 Surely thou hast seen it : for thou beholdest
ungodliness and wrong.
16 That thou mayest take the matter into thy
hand : the poor committeth himself unto thee;
for thou art the helper of the friendless.
17 Break thou the power of the xmgodly and
malicious : take away his ungodliness, and thou
shalt find none.
18 The Lord is King for ever and ever : and the
heathen are perished out of the land.
19 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the poor :
thou preparest their heart, and thine ear hearkeneth
thereto ;
20 To help the fatherless and poor unto their
right : that the man of the earth be no more
exalted against them.
268 PSALM XI. XII. Day 2.
PSALM XI, In Domino confido.
IN the Lord put I my trust : how say ye then
to my soul, that she should flee as a bird imto
the hill?
2 For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, and make
ready their arrows within the quiver : that they
may privily shoot at them which are true of heart.
3 For the foundations will be cast down : and
what hath the righteous done ?
4 The Lord is in his holy temple : the Lord's
seat is in heaven.
5 His eyes consider the poor : and his eye-lids
try the children of men.
6 The Lord alloweth the righteous : but the
ungodly, and him that delighteth in wickedness,
doth his soul abhor.
7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain snares, fire
and brimstone, storm and tempest : this shall be
their portion to drink.
8 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness :
his countenance will behold the thing that is just.
PSALM XII. Salvum me fac.
HELP me, Lord, for there is not one godly
man left : for the faithful are minished
from among the children of men.
2 They talk of vanity every one with bis neigh-
bour : they do but flatter with their lips, and
dissemble in their double heai-t.
3 The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips :
and the tongue that speaketh proud things ;
4 Which have said. With our tongue will we
prevail : we are they that ought to speak, who is
lord over us ?
5 Now for the comfortless trouble's sake of the
needy : and because of the deep sighing of the
poor.
Day 2. PSALM XHI. XIV. 267
6 I will up, saith the Lord : and will help every
one from him that swelleth against him, and will
set him at rest.
7 The words of the Lord are pure words : even
as the silver, which from the earth is tried, and
purified seven times in the fire.
8 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : thou shalt
preserve him from this generation for ever.
9 The ungodly walk on every side : when they
are exalted, the children of men are put to rebuke.
PSALM XIII. Usque quo, Bomintf
HOW long wilt thou forget me, Lord, for
ever : how long wilt thou hide thy face
from me ?
2 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, and
be so vexed in my heart : how long shall mine
enemies triumph over me ?
3 Consider, and hear me, O Lord my God : lighten
mine eyes, that I sleep not in death.
4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against
him : for if I be cast down, they that trouble me
will rejoice at it.
5 But my trust is in thy mercy : and my heart
is joyful in thy salvation.
6 I will sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt
so lovingly with me : yea, I will praise the Name
of the Lord most Highest.
PSALM XIV. Dixit insipiens.
THE fool hath said in his heart : There is no
God.
2 They are corrupt, and become abominable in
their doings : there is none that doeth good, no
not one.
3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the
children of men : to see if there were any that
would understand, and seek after God.
4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are
altogether become abominable : there is none that
doeth good, no not one.
268 PSALM XV. Day 3.
5 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their
tongues have they deceived : the poison of asps
is under their lips.
6 Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness :
their feet are sv,dft to shed blood.
7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their .ways,
and the way of peace have they not known :
there is no fear of God before their eyes.
8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all
such workers of mischief : eating up my people
as it were bread, and call not upon the Lord ?
9 There were they brought in gi^eat fear, even
where no fear was : for God is in the generation
of the righteous.
10 As for you, ye have made a mock at the
counsel of the poor : because he putteth his trust
iu the Lord.
11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel out
of Sion? When the Lord turneth the captivity
of his people : then shall Jacob rejoice, and
Israel shall be glad.
PSALM XV. Domine, quis habitabitf
IORD, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle : or
J who shall rest upon thy holy hill?
2 Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life : and
doeth the thing which is right, and speaketh the
truth from his heart.
3 He that hath used no deceit in his tongue,
nor done evil to his neighbour : and hath not
slandered his neighbour.
4 He that setteth not by himself, but is lowly
in his own eyes : and maketh much of them that
fear the Lord.
5 He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and
disappointeth him not : though it were to his
own hindrance.
Day 3. PSALM XVI. XYH. 269
6 He that hath not given his money upon usury :
nor taken reward against the innocent.
7 Whoso doeth these things : shall never fall.
PSALM XVL Conserva me, Domine.
PRESERVE me, God : for in thee have I
put my trust.
2 my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord :
Thou art my God, my goods are nothing unto thee.
3 All my delight is upon the saints, that are in
the earth : and upon such as excel in virtue.
4 But they that run after another god : shall
have great trouble.
5 Their drink-oflferings of blood will I not oiTer :
neither make mention of their names within my
lips.
6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine in-
heritance, and of my cup : thou shalt maintain
my lot.
7 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair groimd :
yea, I have a goodly heritage.
8 I will thank the Lord for gi^ang me warning :
my reins also chasten me in the night-season.
9 I have set God always before me : for he is
on my right hand, therefore I shall not fall.
10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my glory
rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in hope.
11 For why? thou shalt not leave my soul in
hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy Holy One to
see corruption.
12 Thou shalt shew me the path of life : in thy
presence is the fulness of joy : and at thy right
hand there is pleas\u*e for evermore.
PSALM XVn. Exaudi, Domine.
HEAR the right, O Lord, consider my com-
plaint : and hearken unto my prayer, that
goeth not out of feigned lips. •
2 Let my sentence come forth from thy pre-
sence : and let thine eyes look upon the thing
that is equal.
270 PSALM XVn. Day 3.
3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in the
night-season; thou hast tried me, and shalt find
no wickedness in me : for I am utterly purposed
that my mouth shall not offend.
4 Because of men's works, that are done against
the words of thy lips : I have kept me from the
ways of the destroyer.
5 O hold thou up my goings in thy paths : that
my footsteps slip not.
6 I have called upon thee, O God, for thou shalt
hear me : inchne thine ear to me, and hearken
unto my words.
7 Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, thou
that art the Saviour of them which put their
trust in thee : from such as resist thy right
hand.
8 Keep me as the apple of an eye : hide me
under the shadow of thy wings,
9 From the ungodly that trouble me : mine
enemies compass me round about to take away
my soul.
10 They are inclosed in their own fat : and
their mouth speaketh proud things.
11 They lie waiting in our way on every side :
turning their eyes down to the ground ;
12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey :
and as it were a lion's whelp, lurking in secret
places.
13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, and cast him down :
deliver my soiil from the ungodly, which is a sword
of thine ;
14 From the men of thy hand, Lord, from the
men, I say, and from the evil world : which have
their portion in this life, whose belhes thou fillest
with thy hid treasure.
15 They have children at their desire : and
leave the rest of their substance for their babes.
16 But as for me, I will behold thy presence in
righteousness ; and when I awake up after thy
likeness, I shall be satisfied with it.
Day 3. PSALM XVm. 271
I
PSALM XVIII. Diligam te, Doming.
WILL love thee, Lord, my strength; the
__ Lord is my stony rock, and my defence : my
Saviour, my God, and my might, in whom I will
trust, my buckler, the horn also of my salvation,,
and my refuge.
2 I will call upon the Lord, which is worthy to-
be praised : so shall I be safe from mine enemies.
3 The sorrows of death compassed me : and the
overflowings of ungodliness made me afraid.
4 The pains of hell came about me : the snares
of death overtook me.
5 In my trouble I will call upon the Lord : and
complain unto my God.
6 So shall he hear my voice out of his holy
temple : and my complaint shall come before him,
it shall enter even into his ears.
7 The earth trembled and quaked : the very
foundations also of the hills shook, and were re-
moved, because he was wroth.
8 There went a smoke out in his presence : and
a consuming fire out of his mouth, so that coals
were kindled at it.
9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down :
and it was dark under his feet.
10 He rode upon the cherubins, and did fly : he
came flying upon the wings of the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret place : his.
pavilion round about him, with dark water and
thick clouds to cover him.
12 At the brightness of his presence his clouds
removed : hail-stones, and coals of fire.
13 The Lord also thundered out of heaven,, and
the Highest gave his thunder : hail-stones, and
coals of fire.
14 He sent out his arrows, and scattered them ►
he cast forth lightnings, and destroyed them.
272 PSALM XVm. Dat 3.
15 The springs of waters were seen, and the
foundations of the round world were discovered,
at thy chiding, Lord : at the blasting of the
breath of thy displeasure.
16 He shall send down from on high to fetch
me : and shall take me out of many waters.
17 He shall deliver me from my strongest enemy,
and from them which hate me : for they are too
mighty for me.
18 They prevented me in the day of my trouble :
but the Lord was my upholder.
19 He brought me forth also into a place of
liberty : he brought me forth, even because he
had a favour unto me.
20 The Lord shall reward me after my righteous
dealing : according to the cleanness of my hands
shall he recompense me.
21 Because I have kept the ways of the Lord :
and have not forsaken my God, as the wicked
doth.
22 For I have an eye unto all his laws : and
will not cast out his commandments from me.
23 I was also uncorrupt before him : and es-
chewed mine own wickedness.
24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me after my
righteous dealing : and according imto the clean-
ness of my hands in his eye-sight.
25 With the holy thou shalt be holy : and with
a perfect man thou shalt be perfect.
26 With the clean thou shalt be clean : and
with the froward thou shalt learn frowardness.
27 For thou shalt save the people that are in
adversity : and shalt bring down the high looks
of the proud.
28 Thou also shalt Hght my candle : the Lord
my. God shall make my darkness to be hght.
29 For in thee I shall discomfit an host of men :
and with the help of my God I shall leap over the
wall.
30 The way of God is an undefiled way : the
Day 3. PSALM XYHI. 273
word of the Lord also is tried in the fire ; he is the
defender of all them that put their trust in him.
31 For who is God, but the Lord : or who hath
any strength, except our God ?
32 It is God, that girdeth me with strength of
war : and maketh my way perfect.
33 He maketh my feet like harts' feet : and
setteth me up on high,
34 He teacheth mine hands to fight : and mine
arms shall break even a bow of steel.
35 Thou hast given me the defence of thy sal-
vation : thy right hand also shall hold me up,
and thy loving correction shall make me great.
36 Thou shalt make room enough under me for
to go : that my footsteps shall not slide.
37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and overtake
them : neither will I turn again till I have de-
stroyed them.
38 I will smite them, that they shall not be able
to stand : but fall under my feet.
39 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the
battle : thou shalt throw down mine enemies
imder me.
40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn
their backs upon me : and I shall destroy them
that hate me.
41 They shall cry, but there shall be none to
help them : yea, even unto the Lord shall they
cry, but he shall not hear them.
42 I will beat them as small as the dust before
the wind : I will cast them out as the clay in the
streets.
43 Thou shalt deliver me from the strivings of
the people : and thou shalt make me the head
of the heathen.
44 A people whom I have not known : shall
serve me.
45 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey
me : but the strange children shall dissemble
with me.
274 PSALM XIX. Day 4.
46 The strange children shall fail : and be afraid
out of their prisons.
47 The Lord liveth, and blessed be my strong
helper : and praised be the God of my salvation ;
48 Even the God that seeth that I be avenged :
and subdueth the people unto me.
49 It is he that delivereth me from my cruel
enemies, and setteth me up above mine adver-
saries : thou shalt rid me from the wicked
man.
50 For this cause will I give thanks unto thee,
Lord, among the Gentiles : and sing praises
unto thy Name.
51 Great prosperity giveth he imto his King : and
sheweth loving-kindness unto David his Anointed,
and unto his seed for evermore.
PSALM XIX. Caeli enarrant.
THE heavens declare the glory of God ; and
the firmament sheweth his handywork.
2 One day telleth another : and one night cer-
tifieth another.
3 There is neither speech nor language : but
their voices are heard among them.
4 Their sound is gone out into all lands : and
their words into the ends of the world.
5 In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun :
which Cometh forth as a bridegroom out of his
chamber, and rejoiceth as a giant to run his
course.
6 It goeth foi-th from the uttermost part of the
heaven, and runneth about unto the end of it
again : and there is nothing hid from the heat
thereof.
7 The law of the Lord is an uiidefiled law, con-
verting the soul : the testimony of the Lord is
sure, and giveth wisdom unto the simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and rejoice
Day 4. PSALM XX. 275
the heart : the commandment of the Lord is pure,
and giveth light unto the eyes.
9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and endureth for
ever : the judgements of the Lord are true, and
righteous altogether.
10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea,
than much fine gold : sweeter also than honey,
and the honey-comb.
11 Moreover, by them is thy servant taught :
and in keeping of them there is great reward.
12 Who can tell how oft he ofiendeth ; O cleanse
thou me from my secret faults.
13 Keep thy servant also from presumptuous
sins, lest they get the dominion over me : so
shall I be imdefiled, and innocent from the great
offence.
14 Let the words of my mouth, and the medita-
tion of my heart : be alway acceptable in thy
sight,
15 O Lord : my strength, and my redeemer.
PSALM XX. Exaudiat te Bominus.
THE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble : the
Name of the God of Jacob defend thee ;
2 Send thee help from the sanctuary : and
strengthen thee out of Sion;
3 Remember all thy offerings : and accept thy
burnt-sacrifice ;
4 Grant thee thy heart's desire : and fulfil all
thy mind.
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and triumph
in the Name of the Lord our God : the Lord per-
form all thy petitions.
6 Now Imow I that the Lord helpeth his An-
ointed, and will hear him from his holy heaven :
even with the wholesome strength of his right
hand.
7 Some put their trust in chariots, and some in
horses : but we will remember the Name of the
Lord our God.
276 PSALM XXI. Day 4.
8 They are brought down, and fallen : but we
are risen, and stand upright.
9 Save, Lord, and hear us, King of heaven :
when we call upon thee.
PSALM XXI, Domine, in virtute tua.
THE King shall rejoice in thy strength, O
Lord : exceeding glad shall he be of thy
salvation.
2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire : and
hast not denied him the request of his lips.
3 For thou shalt prevent him with the blessings
of goodness : and shalt set a crown of pure gold
upon his head.
4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest him a
long life : even for ever and ever.
5 His honour is great in thy salvation : glory
and great worship shalt thou lay upon him.
6 For thou shalt give him everlasting fehcity :
and make him glad with the joy of thy coimten-
ance.
7 And why 1 because the King putteth his trust
in the Lord : and in the mercy of the most Highest
he shall not miscarry.
8 All thine enemies shall feel thine hand : thy
right hand shall find out them that hate thee.
9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in
time of thy wrath : the Lord shall destroy them
in his displeasm-e, and the fire shall consume
them.
10 Their fruit shalt thou root out of the earth :
and their seed from among the children of men.
11 For they intended mischief against thee :
and imagined such a device as they are not able
to perform.
12 Therefore shalt thou put them to flight :
and the strings of thy bow shalt thou make ready
against the face of them.
13 Be thou exalted. Lord, in thine own strength :
so will we sing, and praise thy power.
Day 4. PSALM XXH. 277
M
PSALM XXII. Deus, Deus meus.
Y God, my God, look upon me ; why hast
thou forsaken me : and art so far from my
health, and from the words of my complaint ?
2 my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou
hearest not : and in the night-season also I take
no rest.
3 And thou continuest holy : thou worship of
Israel.
4 Our fathers hoped in thee : they trusted in
thee, and thou didst deliver them.
5 They called upon thee, and were holpen : they
put their trust in thee, and were not confounded.
6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no man : a
very scorn of men, and the outcast of the people.
7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn : they
shoot out their lips, and shake their heads, saying,
8 He trusted in God, that he would dehver mm :
let him deliver him, if he will have him.
9 But thou art he that took me out of my mother's
womb : thou wast my hope, when I hanged yet
upon my mother's breasts.
10 I have been left unto thee ever since I was
bom : thou art my God, even from my mother's
womb.
11 go not from me, for trouble is hard at hand :
and there is none to help me.
12 Many oxen are come about me : fat bulls of
Basan close me in on every side.
13 They gape upon me with their mouths : as
it were a ramping and a roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones
are out of joint : my heart also in the midst of
my body is even like melting wax.
15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and
my tongue cleaveth to my gums : and thou shalt
bring me into the dust of death.
278 PSALM XXII. Day 4.
16 For many dogs are come about me : and the
council of the wicked layeth siege against me.
17 They pierced my hands and my feet; I may
tell all my bones : they stand staring and looking
upon me,
18 They part my garments among them : and
cast lots ux3on my vesture.
19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord : thou
art my succour, haste thee to help me.
20 Deliver my soul from the sword : my darling
from the power of the dog.
21 Save me from the lion's mouth : thou hast
heard me also from among the boms of the uni-
corns.
22 I will declare thy Name unto my brethren :
in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.
23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify
him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear him, aU
ye seed of Israel ;
24 For he hath not despised, nor abhorred, the
low estate of the poor : he hath not hid his face
from him, but when he called unto him he heard
him.
25 My praise is of thee in the great congregation :
my vows will I perform in the sight of them that
fear him.
26 The poor shall eat and be satisfied : they
that seek after the Lord shall praise him; your
heart shall live for ever.
27 All the ends of the world shall remember
themselves, and be turned unto the Lord : and
all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before
him.
28 For the kingdom is the Lord's : and he is
the Governor among the people.
29 All such as be fat upon earth : have eaten
and worshipped.
30 All they that go down into the dust shall
kneel before him : and no man hath quickened
his own soul.
Day 5. PSALM X Xm. XXIV. 279
31 My seed shall serve him : they shall be
counted unto the Lord for a generation.
32 They shall come, and the heavens shall declare
his righteousness : unto a people that shall be
bom, whom the Lord hath made.
PSALM XXIII. Dominus regit me.
THE Lord is my shepherd : therefore can I
lack nothing.
2 He shall feed me in a green pasture : and lead
me forth beside the waters of comfort.
3 He shall convert my soul : and bring me forth
in the paths of righteousness, for his Name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou ai*t
with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me.
5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against
them that trouble me : thou hast anointed my
head with oil, and my cup shall be full.
6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow
me all the days of my life : and I will dwell in
the house of the Lord for ever.
JWommg ^rager.
PSALM XXrV. Domini est terra.
THE earth is the Lord's, and all that therein
is : the compass of the world, and they that
dwell therein. •
2 For he hath founded it upon the seas : and
prepared it upon the floods.
3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord :
or who shall rise up in his holy place ?
4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a pure
heart : and that hath not lift up his mind unto
vanity, nor sworn to deceive his neighbour.
5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord :
and righteousness from the God of his salvation.
6 This is the generation of them that seek him :
even of them that seek thy face, Jacob.
280 PSALM XXV. Day 5.
7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors : and the King of glory
shall come in.
8 Who is the King of glory : it is the Lord
strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in
battle.
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift
up, ye everlasting doors : and the King of glory
shall come in.
10 Who is the King of glory : even the Lord of
hosts, he is the King of glory.
PSALM XXV. Ad te, Domine, levavi.
UNTO thee, Lord, will I lift up my soul;
my God, I have put my trust in thee : O
let me not be confounded, neither let mine enemies
triumph over me.
2 For all they that hope in thee shall not be
ashamed : but such as transgress without a cause
shall be put to confusion.
3 Shew me thy ways, Lord : and teach me
thy paths.
4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn me :
for thou art the God of my salvation; in thee
hath been my hope all the day long.
5 Call to remembrance, Lord, thy tender
mercies : and thy loving-kindnesses, which have
been ever of old.
6 remember not the sins and offences of my
youth : but according to thy mercy think thou
upon me, Lord, for thy goodness.
7 Gracious and righteous is the Lord : therefore
will he teach sinners in the way.
8 Them that are meek shall he guide in judge-
ment : and such as are gentle, them shall he
learn his way.
9 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth :
imto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies.
10 For thy Name's sake, Lord : be merciful
unto my sin, for it is great.
Day 5. PSALM XXVI. 281
11 What man is he that feareth the Lord : him
shall he teach in the way that he shall choose.
12 His soul shall dwell at ease : and his seed
shall inherit the land.
13 The secret of the Lord is among them that
fear him : and he will shew them his covenant.
14 Mine eyes are ever looking unto the Lord :
for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.
15 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon
me : for I am desolate and in misery.
16 The sorrows of my heart are enlarged : O
bring thou me out of my troubles.
17 Look upon my adversity and misery : and
forgive me all my sin.
18 Consider mine enemies, how many they are :
and they bear a tyrannous hate against me.
19 keep my soul, and deliver me : let me not
be confounded, for I have put my trust in thee.
20 Let perfectness and righteous deahng wait
upon me ; for my hope hath been in thee.
21 Deliver Israel, O God : out of all his troubles.
PSALM XXVI. Judica me, Bomine.
BE thou my Judge, Lord, for I have walked
innocently : my trust hath been also in the
Lord, therefore shall I not fall.
2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me : try out
my reins and my heart.
3 For thy lo\'ing-kindness is ever before mine
eyes : and I will walk in thy truth.
4 I have not dwelt with vain persons : neither
will I have fellowship with the deceitful.
5 I have hated the congregation of the wicked :
and will not sit among the ungodly.
6 I will wash my hands in innocency, O Lord :
and so will I go to thine altar ;
7 That I may shew the voice of thanksgiving :
and tell of all thy wondrous works.
8 Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house :
and the place where thine honour dwelleth.
282 PSALM XXVn. Day 5.
9 O shut not up my soul with the sinners : nor
my life with the blood-thirsty ;
10 In whose hands is wickedness : and their
right hand is full of gifts.
11 But as for me, I will walk innocently :
deliver me, and be merciful unto me.
12 My foot standeth right : I will praise the
Lord in the congregations.
Abetting ^rapet.
PSALM XXVIL Dominuf illuminatio.
THE Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom
then shall I fear : the Lord is the strength
of my Hfe ; of whom then shall I be afraid ?
2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my
foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh : they
stumbled and fell.
3 Though an host of men were laid against me,
yet shall not my heart be afraid : and though
there rose up war against me, yet will I put my
trust in him.
4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, which I
will require : even that I may dwell in the house
of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the
fair beauty of the Lord, and to visit his temple.
5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his
tabernacle : yea, in the secret place of his dwelling
shall he hide me, and set me up upon a rock of stone.
6 And now shall he lift up mine head : above
mine enemies round about me.
7 Therefore will I ofier in his dwelling an oblation
with great gladness : I wiU sing, and speak praises
unto the Lord.
8 Hearken unto my voice, Lord, when I cry
unto thee : have mercy upon me, and hear me.
9 My heart hath talked of thee. Seek ye my face :
Thy face. Lord, will I seek.
10 hide not thou thy face from me : nor cast
thy servant away in displeasure.
Day 5. PSALM XXVIII. . 283
11 Thou hast been my succour : leave me not,
neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.
12 When my father and my mother forsake me :
the Lord taketh me up.
13 Teach me thy way, Lord : and lead me in
the right way, because of mine enemies,
14 Deliver me not over into the will of mine
adversaries : for there are false witnesses risen up
against me, and such as speak wrong.
15 I should utterly have fainted : but that I
believe verily to see the goodness of the Lord in
the land of the living.
16 O tarry thou the Lord's leisure : be strong,
and he shall comfort thine heart; and put thou
thy trust in the Lord.
PSALM XXVIII. Ad te, Domine.
UNTO thee will I cry, Lord my strength :
think no scorn of me ; lest, if thou make as
though thou hearest not, I become like them that
go down into the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, when I
cry imto thee : when I hold up my hands towards
the mercy-seat of thy holy temple.
3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy me, with
the ungodly and wicked doers : which speak friendly
to their neighbours, but imagine mischief in their
hearts.
4 Reward them according to their deeds : and
according to the wickedness of their own inventions.
5 Recompense them after the work of their hands :
pay them that they have deserved.
6 For they regard not in their mind the works of
the Lord, nor the operation of his hands : there-
fore shall he break them down, and not build them
up.
7 Praised be the Lord : for he hath heard the
voice of my humble petitions.
8 The Lord is my strength and my shield ; my
heart hath trusted in him, and I am helped : there-
284 PSALM XXIX. XXX. Day 6.
fore my heart danceth for joy, and in my song will
I praise him.
9 The Lord is my strength : and he is the whole-
some defence of his Anointed.
10 save thy people, and give thy blessing unto
thine inheritance : feed them, and set them up
for ever.
PSALM XXIX. Aferte Domino.
BRING unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring young
rams unto the Lord : ascribe unto the Lord
worship and strength.
2 Give the Lord the honour due unto his Name :
worship the Lord with holy worship.
3 It is the Lord that commandeth the waters :
it is the glorious God that maketh the thunder.
4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the voice of
the Lord is mighty in operation : the voice of the
Lord is a glorious voice.
5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedar-trees :
yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Libanus.
6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf :
Libanus also, and Sirion, like a young unicorn.
7 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of
fire ; the voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness :
yea, the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Cades.
8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to
bring forth young, and discovereth the thick
bushes : in his temple doth every man speak of
his honour.
9 The Lord sitteth above the water-flood : and
the Lord remaineth a King for ever.
10 The Lord shall give strength unto his people :
the Lord shall give his people the blessing of peace.
PSALM XXX. Exaltabo te, Domine.
I WILL magnify thee, Lord, for thou hast set
me up : and not made my foes to triumph
over me.
Day 6. PSALM XXXI. 285
2 Lord my God, I cried unto thee : and thou
hast healed me.
3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out of hell :
thou hast kept my life from them that go down to
the pit.
4 Sing praises imto the Lord, ye saints of his :
and give thanks unto him for a remembrance of
his holiness.
5 For his wrath endureth but the twinkling of
an eye, and in his pleasure is life : heaviness may
endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.
6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be
removed : thou, Lord, of thy goodness hast made
my hill so strong.
7 Thou didst turn thy face from me : and I was
troubled.
8 Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and gat me
to my Lord right humbly.
9 What profit is there in my blood : when I go
down to the pit?
10 Shall the dust give thanks unto thee : or
shall it declare thy truth?
11 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me :
Lord, be thou my helper.
12 Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy :
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me
with gladness.
13 Therefore shall every good man sing of thy
praise without ceasing : O my God, I will give
thanks unto thee for ever.
PSALM XXXI. In te, Domine, speravi.
IN thee, O Lord, have I put my trust : let me
never be put to confusion, deliver me in thy
righteousness.
2 Bow down thine ear to me : make haste to
deliver me.
3 Ajid be thou my strong rock, and house of
defence : that thou mayest save me.
4 For thou art my strong rock, and my castle :
286 PSALM XXXI. Day 6.
be thou also my guide, and lead me for thy Name's
sake.
5 Draw me out of the net that they have laid
privily for me : for thou art my strength.
6 Into thy hands I commend my spirit : for
thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, thou God of
truth.
7 I have hated them that hold of superstitious
vanities : and my trust hath been in the Lord.
8 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy : for
thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known
my soul in adversities.
9 Thou hast not shut me up into the hand of
the enemy : but hast set my feet in a large room.
10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in
trouble : and mine eye is consumed for very
heaviness; yea, my soul and my body.
11 For my life is waxen old with heaviness :
and my years with mourning.
12 My strength faileth me, because of mine
iniquity : and my bones are consumed.
13 I became a reproof among all mine enemies,
but especially among my neighbours : and they
of mine acquaintance were afraid of me ; and they
that did see me without conveyed themselves from
me.
14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man out of
mind : I am become like a broken vessel.
15 For I have heard the blasphemy of the multi-
tude : and fear is on every side, while they conspire
together against me, and take their counsel to take
away my Ufe.
16 But my hope hath been in thee, O Lord : I
have said. Thou art my God.
17 My time is in thy hand; deliver me from the
hand of mine enemies : and from them that per-
secute me.
18 Shew thy servant the light of thy counte-
nance : and save me for thy mercy's sake.
19 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, for I have
Day 6. PSALM XXXII. 287,
called upon thee : let the ungodly be put to con-
fusion, and be put to silence in the grave.
20 Let the lying lips be put to silence : which
cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully, speak against
the righteous.
21 O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou
hast laid up for them that fear thee : and that
thou hast prepared for them that put their trust
in thee, even before the sons of men !
22 Thou shalt hide them privily by thine own
presence from the provoking of all men : thou
shalt keep them secretly in thy tabernacle from
the strife of tongues.
23 Thanks be to the Lord : for he hath shewed
me marvellous great kindness in a strong city.
24 And when I made haste, I said : I am cast
out of the sight of thine eyes.
25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the voice of my
prayer : when I cried unto thee.
26 O love the Lord, all ye his saints : for the
Lord preserveth them that are faithful, and plente-
ously rewardeth the proud doer,
27 Be strong, and he shall establish your heart :
all ye that put yovir trust in the Lord.
PSALM XXXII. Beati, quorum.
BLESSED is he whose unrighteousness is for-
given : and whose sin is covered.
2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord im-
puteth no sin : and in whose spirit there is no
guile.
3 For while I held my tongue : my bones con-
sumed away through my daily complaining.
4 For thy hand is heavy upon me day and
night : and my moisture is like the drought in
summer.
5 I will acknowledge my sin unto thee : and
mine unrighteousness have I not hid.
288 PSALM XXX TTI. Day 6.
6 I said, I will confess my sins unto the Lord :
and so thou forgavest the wickedness of my sin.
7 For this shall every one that is godly make his
prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayest be
found : but in the great water-floods they shall
not come nigh him.
8 Thou art a place to hide me in, thou shalt
preserve me from trouble : thou shalt compass
me about with songs of deliverance.
9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way
wherein thou shalt go : and I will guide thee
with mine eye.
10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, which have
no understanding : whose mouths must be held
with bit and bridle, lest they fall upon thee.
11 Great plagues remain for the ungodly : but
whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy em-
braceth him on every side.
12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in the
Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are true of
heart.
PSALM XXXin. Exultate, justi.
REJOICE in the Lord, ye righteous : for it
becometh well the just to be thankful.
2 Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises unto
him with the lute, and instrument of ten strings.
3 Sing unto the Lord a new song : sing praises
lustily unto him with a good courage.
4 For the word of the Lord is ti*ue : and all
his works are faithful.
5 He loveth righteousness and judgement : the
earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.
6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens
made : and all the hosts of them by the breath
of his mouth.
V He gathereth the waters of the sea together,
as it were upon an heap : and layeth up the deep,
as in a treasure-house.
8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in awe
of him, all ye that dwell in the world.
Day 6. PSALM XXXIY. 289
9 For he spake, and it was done : he com-
manded, and it stood fast.
10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen
to nought : and maketh the devices of the people
to be of none effect, and casteth out the counsels
of princes.
11 The counsel of the Lord shall endure for
ever : and the thoughts of his heart from genera-
tion to generation.
12 Blessed are the people, whose God is the Lord
Jehovah : and blessed are the folk, that he hath
chosen to him to be his inheritance.
13 The Lord looked down from heaven, and be-
held all the children of men : from the habitation
of his dwelling he considereth all them that dwell
on the earth.
14 He fashioneth all the hearts of them : and
onderstandeth all their works.
15 There is no king that can be saved by the
multitude of an host : neither is any mighty man
dehvered by much strength.
16 A horse is counted but a vain thing to save
a man : neither shall he dehver any man by his
great strength.
17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them
that fear him : and upon them that put their
trust in his mercy;
18 To deliver their soul from death : and to
feed them in the time of dearth.
19 Our soul hath patiently tarried for the Lord :
for he is our help and our shield.
20 For our heart shall rejoice in him : because
we have hoped in his holy Name.
21 Let thy merciful kindness, Lord, be upon
us : like as we do put our trust in thee.
PSALM XXXIV. Benedicam Domino.
WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord : his
praise shall ever be in my mouth.
10
290 PSALM XXXIV. Day 6.
2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord :
the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.
3 praise the Lord with me : and let us magnify
his Name together.
4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me : yea, he
delivered me out of all my fear.
5 They had an eye unto him, and were lightened :
and their faces were not ashamed.
6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth him :
yea, and saveth him out of all his troubles.
7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth round about
them that fear him : and delivereth them.
8 taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is :
blessed is the man that trusteth in him.
9 fear the Lord, ye that are his saints : for
they that fear him lack nothing.
10 The lions do lack, and suffer hunger : but
they who seek the Lord shall want no manner of
thing that is good.
11 Come, ye children, and hearken unto me : I
will teach you the fear of the Lord.
12 What man is he that lusteth to live : and
would fain see good days?
13 Keep thy tongue from evil : and thy lips,
that they speak no guile.
14 Eschew evil, and do good : seek peace, and
ensue it.
15 The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous :
and his ears are open unto their prayers.
16 The countenance of the Lord is against them
that do evil : to root out the remembrance of them
from the earth.
17 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth
them : and delivereth them out of all their
troubles.
18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a
contrite heart : and will save such as be of an
humble spirit.
19 Great are the troubles of the righteous : but
the Lord delivereth him out of all.
Day 7. PSALM XXXV. 291
20 He keepeth all his bones : so that not one of
them is broken.
21 But misfortune shall slay the imgodly : and
they that hate the righteous shall be desolate.
22 The Lord delivereth the souls of his servants :
and all they that put their trust in him shall not
be destitute.
PSALM XXXV. Judica, Domine.
PLEAD thou my cause, Lord, with them that
strive with me : and fight thou against them
that fight against me.
2 Lay hand upon the shield and buckler : and
stand up to help me.
3 Bring forth the spear, and stop the way against
them that persecute me : say unto my soul, I am
thy salvation.
4 Let them be confounded and put to shame,
that seek after my soul : let them be turned back
and brought to confusion, that imagine mischief
for me.
5 Let them be as the dust before the wind : and
the angel of the Lord scattering them.
6 Let their way be dark and sHppery : and let
the angel of the Lord persecute them.
7 For they have privily laid their net to destroy
me without a cause : yea, even without a cause
have they made a pit for my soul.
8 Let a sudden destruction come upon him un-
awares, and his net, that he hath laid privily,
catch himself : that he may fall into his own
mischief.
9 And, my soul, be joyful in the Lord : it shall
rejoice in his salvation.
10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like
unto thee, who deliverest the poor from him that
is too strong for him : yea, the poor, and him
that is in misery, from him that spoileth him?
10—2
PSALM XXXV. Day 7.
11 False witnesses did rise up : they laid to my
charge things that I knew not.
12 They rewarded me evil for good : to the
great discomfort of my soul.
13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, I put on
sackcloth, and humbled my soul with fasting :
and my prayer shall turn into mine own bosom.
14 I behaved myself as though it had been my
friend or my brother : I went heavily, as one that
mourneth for his mother.
15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and
gathered themselves together : yea, the very ab-
jects came together against me unawares, making
mouths at me, and ceased not.
16 With the flatterers were busy mockers : who
gnashed upon me with their teeth.
17 Lord, how long wilt thou look upon this :
dehver my soul from the calamities which they
bring on me, and my darling from the lions.
18 So will I give thee thanks in the great con-
gregation : I will praise thee among much people.
19 let not them that are mine enemies triumph
over me ungodly : neither let them wink with their
eyes that hate me without a cause.
20 And why ? their communing is not for peace :
but they imagine deceitful words against them that
are quiet in the land.
21 They gaped upon me with their mouths, and
said : Fie on thee, fie on thee, we saw it with our
eyes.
22 This thou hast seen, O Lord : hold not thy
tongue then, go not far from me, O Lord.
23 Awake, and stand up to judge my quarrel :
avenge thou my cause, my God, and my Lord.
24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy
righteousness : and let them not triiunph over
me.
25 Let them not say in their hearts. There,
there, so would we have it : neither let them
say, We have devoured him.
Day 7. PSALM XXXVI. 293
26 Let them be put to confusion and shame
together, that rejoice at my trouble : let them
be clothed with rebuke and dishonour, that boast
themselves against me.
27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that favour
my righteous dealing : yea, let them say alway.
Blessed be the Lord, who hath pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant.
28 And as for my tongue, it shall be talking of
thy righteousness : and of thy praise all the day
long.
PSALM XXXVI. Dixit injustu*.
MY heart sheweth me the wickedness of the
ungodly ; that there is no fear of God be-
fore his eyes.
2 For he flattereth himself in his own sight :
until his abominable sin be found out.
3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, and
full of deceit : he hath left off to behave himself
wisely, and to do good.
4 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, and hath
set himself in no good way : neither doth he abhor
any thing that is evil.
5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth unto the heavens :
and thy faithfulness unto the clouds.
6 Thy righteousness standeth like the strong
mountains : thy judgements are like the great
deep.
7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast;
How excellent is thy mercy, O God : and the
children of men shall put their trust under the
shadow of thy wings.
8 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness
of thy house : and thou shalt give them drink of
thy pleasures, as out of the river.
9 For with thee is the well of life : and in thy
light shall we see light.
10 O continue forth thy loving-kindness unto
them that know thee : and thy righteousness
unto them that are true of heart.
294 PSALM XXXVn . Day 7.
11 let not the foot of pride come against me :
and let not the hand of the ungodly cast me down.
12 There are they fallen, all that work wicked-
ness : they are cast down, and shall not be able
to stand.
Abetting ^ragev.
PSALM XXXVII. Noli aemulari.
FRET not thyself because of the ungodly :
neither be thou envious against the evil-
doers.
2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass :
and be withered even as the green herb.
3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be doing
good : dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be
fed.
4 Delight thou in the Lord : and he shall give
thee thy heart's desire.
5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and put thy
trust in him : and he shall bring it to pass.
6 He shall make thy righteousness as clear as
the light : and th^ just dealing as the noon-day.
7 Hold thee still m the Lord, and abide patiently
upon him : but grieve not thyself at him whose
way doth prosper, against the man that doeth
after evil counsels.
8 Leave off from wrath, and let go displeasure :
fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved to do
evil.
9 Wicked doers shall be rooted out : and they
that patiently abide the Lord, those shall inherit
the land.
10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly shall be
clean gone : thou shalt look after his place, and
he shall be away.
11 But the meek-spirited shall possess the earth :
and shall be refreshed in the miiltitude of peace.
12 The ungodly seeketh counsel against the just :
and gnasheth upon kim with his teeth.
Day 7. PSALM XXXVH. 295
13 The Lord shall laugh him to scorn : for he
hath seen that his day is coming.
14 The ungodly have drawn out the sword, and
have bent their bow : to cast down the poor and
needy, and to slay such as are of a right conver-
sation.
15 Their sword shall go through their own heart :
and their bow shall be broken.
16 A small thing that the righteous hath : is
better than great riches of the ungodly.
17 For the arms of the ungodly shall be broken :
and the Lord upholdeth the righteous.
18 The Lord knoweth the days of the godly :
and their inheritance shall endure for ever.
19 They shall not be confounded in the perilous
time : and in the days of dearth they shall have
enough.
20 As for the ungodly, they shall perish; and
the enemies of the Lord shall consume as the fat
of lambs : yea, even as the smoke shall they
consume away.
21 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not again :
but the righteous is merciful and liberal.
22 Such as are blessed of God shall possess the
land : and they that are cursed of him shall be
rooted out.
23 The Lord ordereth a good man's going : and
maketh his way acceptable to himself.
24 Though he fall, he shall not be cast away :
for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.
25 I have been young, and now am old : and
yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor his
seed begging their bread.
26 The righteous is ever merciful, and lendeth :
and his seed is blessed.
27 Flee from evil, and do the thing that is good :
and dwell for evermore.
28 For the Lord loveth the thing that is right :
he forsaketh not his that be godly, but they are
preserved for ever.
296 PSALM XXXVm. Day 8.
29 The unrighteous shall be punished : as for the
seed of the ungodly, it shall be rooted out.
30 The righteous shall inherit the land : and
dwell therein for ever.
31 The mouth of the righteous is exercised in wis-
dom : and his tongue will be talking of judgement.
32 The law of his God is in his heart : and his
goings shall not slide.
33 The ungodly seeth the righteous : and seeketh
occasion to slay him.
34 The Lord will not leave him in his hand :
nor condemn him when he is judged.
35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep his way,
and he shall promote thee, that thou shalt possess
the land : when the imgodly shall perish, thou
shalt see it.
36 I myself have seen the ungodly in great power :
and flourishing like a green bay-tree.
37 I went by, and lo, he was gone : I sought
him, but his place could no where be found.
38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the thing
that is right : for that shall bring a man peace at
the last.
39 As for the transgressors, they shall perish to-
gether : and the end of the ungodly is, they shall
be rooted out at the last.
40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh of
the Lord : who is also their strength in the time
of trouble.
41 And the Lord shall stand by them, and save
them : he shall dehver them from the ungodly,
and shall save them, because they put their trust
in him.
PSALM XXXVIII. Domine. ne in furore.
PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine anger :
neither chasten me in thy heavy displeasure.
2 For thine arrows stick fast in me : and thy
hand presseth me sore.
Day 8. PSALM XXXVm. 297
3 There is no health in my flesh, because of thy
displeasure : neither is there any rest in my bones,
by reason of my sin.
4 For my wickednesses are gone over my head :
and are like a sore burden, too heavy for me to
bear.
5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt : through
my fooUshness.
6 I am brought into so great trouble and misery :
that I go mourning all the day long.
7 For my loins are filled with a sore disease :
and there is no whole part in my body.
8 I am feeble, and sore smitten : I have roared
for the very disquietness of my heart.
9 Lord, thou knowest all my desire : and my
groaning is not hid from thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength hath failed
me : and the sight of mine eyes is gone from me.
11 My lovers and my neighbours did stand looking
upon my trouble ; and my kinsmen stood afar off.
12 They also that sought after my life laid snares
for me : and they that went about to do me evil
talked of wickedness, and imagined deceit all the
day long.
13 As for me, I was like a deaf man, and heard
not : and as one that is dumb, who doth not open
his mouth.
14 I became even as a man that heareth not :
and in whose mouth are no reproofs.
15 For in thee, Lord, have I put my trust :
thou shalt answer for me, O Lord my God.
16 1 have required that they, even mine enemies,
should not triumph over me ; for when my foot
slipped, they rejoiced greatly against me.
17 And I, truly, am set in the plague : and my
heaviness is ever in my sight.
18 For I will confess my wickedness : and be
sorry for my sin.
19 But mine enemies hve, and are mighty : and
they that hate me wrongfully are many in number.
298 PSALM XXXIX. Day 8.
20 They also that reward evil for good are against
me : because I follow the thing that good is.
21 Forsake me not, Lord my God : be not
thou far from me.
22 Haste thee to help me : O Lord God of my
salvation.
PSALM XXXIX. Dixi, Custodiam.
I SAID, I will take heed to my ways : that I
oflend not in my tongue.
2 I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle :
while the ungodly is in my sight.
3 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I kept
silence, yea, even from good words ; but it was pain
and grief to me.
4 My heart was hot within me, and while I was
thus musing the fire kindled : and at the last I
spake with my tongue ;
5 Lord, let me know mine end, and the number
of my days : that I may be certified how long I
have to live.
6 Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a
span long : and mine age is even as nothing in
respect of thee; and verily every man living is
altogether vanity.
7 For man walketh in a vain shadow, and dis-
quieteth himself in vain : he heapeth up riches,
and cannot tell who shall gather them.
8 And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my
hope is even in thee.
9 Deliver me from all mine ofiences : and make
me not a rebuke unto the foolish.
10 I became dumb, and opened not my mouth :
for it was thy doing.
11 Take thy plague away from me : I am even
consumed by the means of thy heavy hand.
12 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man
for sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away,
like as it were a moth fretting a garment : every
man therefore is but vanity.
Day 8. PSALM XL. 299
13 Hear my prayer, Lord, and with thine ears
consider my calling : hold not thy peace at my
tears.
14 For I am a stranger with thee : and a so-
journer, as all my fathers were.
15 spare me a little, that I may recover my
strength : before I go hence, and be no more seen.
PSALM XL. Expectans expectavu
I WAITED patiently for the Lord : and he
inclined unto me, and heard my calling.
2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit,
out of the mire and clay : and set my feet upon
the rock, and ordered my goings.
3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth :
even a thanksgiving unto our God.
4 Many shall see it, and fear : and shall put
their trust in the Lord.
5 Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in
the Lord : and turned not unto the proud, and
to such as go about with lies.
6 Lord my God, great are the wondrous works
which thou hast done, like as be also thy thoughts
which are to us- ward : and yet there is no man
that ordereth them unto thee.
7 If I should declare them, and speak of them :
they should be more than I am able to express.
8 Sacrifice and meat-offering thou wouldest not :
but mine ears hast thou opened.
9 Blunt-offerings, and sacrifice for sin, hast thou
not required : then said I, Lo, I come,
10 In the volume of the book it is written of me,
that I should fulfil thy will, O my God : I am
content to do it ; yea, thy law is within my heart.
Ill have declared thy righteousness in the great
congregation : lo, I will not refrain my lips,
Lord, and that thou knowest.
12 I have not hid thy righteousness within my
heart : my talk hath been of thy truth, and of
thy salvation.
300 PSALM XLI. Day 8.
13 I have not kept back thy loving mercy and
truth : from the great congregation.
14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, O
Lord : let thy loving-kindness and thy truth
alway preserve me.
15 For innumerable troubles are come about
me ; my sins have taken such hold upon me that
I am not able to look up : yea, they are more in
number than the hairs of my head, and my heart
hath failed me.
16 Lord, let it be thy pleasure to deliver me :
make haste, O Lord, to help me.
17 Let them be ashamed and confounded together,
that seek after my soul to destroy it : let them be
driven backward and put to rebuke, that wish me
evil.
18 Let them be desolate, and rewarded with
shame : that say unto me. Fie upon thee, fie
upon thee.
19 Let all those that seek thee be joyful and
glad in thee : and let such as love thy salvation
say alway. The Lord be praised.
20 As for me, I am poor and needy : but the
Lord careth for me.
21 Thou art my helper and redeemer : make no
long tarrying, my God.
PSALM XLI. Beatus qui intelligit.
BLESSED is he that considereth the poor and
needy : the Lord shall deHver him in the
time of trouble.
2 The Lord preserve him, and keep him alive,
that he may be blessed upon earth : and dehver
not thou him into the will of his enemies.
3 The Lord comfort him, when he lieth sick upon
his bed : make thou all his bed in his sickness.
4 I said. Lord, be merciful unto me : heal my
soiil, for I have sinned against thee.
Day 8. PSALM XLII. 301
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me : When shall
he die, and his name perish?
6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity :
and his heart conceiveth falsehood within himself,
and when he cometh forth he telleth it.
7 All mine enemies whisper together against me :
even against me do they imagine this evil.
8 Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed against
him : and now that he lieth, let him rise up no
more.
9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend, whom I
trusted : who did also eat of my bread, hath laid
great wait for me.
10 But be thou merciful unto me, Lord : raise
thou me up again, and I shall reward them.
11 By this I know thou favourest me : that mine
enemy doth not triumph against me.
12 And when I am in my health, thou upholdest
me : and shalt set me before thy face for ever.
13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : world
without end. Amen.
PSALM XLII. Quemadmodum.
I IKE as the hart desireth the water-brooks : so
J longeth my soul after thee, God.
2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the
living God : when shall I come to appear before
the presence of God 1
3 My tears have been my meat day and night :
while they daily say unto me, "Where is now thy
God?
4 Now when I think thereupon, I poiu" out my
heart by myself : for I went with the multitude,
and brought them forth into the house of God ;
5 In the voice of praise and thanksgiving : among
such as keep holy-day.
6 Why art thou so fall of heaviness, O my soul :
and why art thou so disquieted within me ?
7 Put thy trust in God : for I will yet give bim
thanks for the help of his countenance.
302 PSALM XLm. Day 8.
8 My God, my soul is vexed within me : therefore
will I remember thee concerning the land of Jordan,
and the little hill of Hermon.
9 One deep calleth another, because of the noise
of the water-pipes : all thy waves and storms are
gone over me.
10 The Lord hath granted his loving-kindness in
the day-time : and in the night-season did I sing
of him, and made my prayer unto the God of my
Ufe.
11 I will say unto the God of my strength, Why
hast thou forgotten me : why go I thus heavily,
while the enemy oppresseth me ?
12 My bones are smitten asunder as with a
sword : while mine enemies that trouble me cast
me in the teeth ;
13 Namely, while they say daily unto me : Where
is now thy God ?
14 Why art thou so vexed, O my soiil : and why
art thou so disquieted within me ?
15 put thy trust in God : for I will yet thank
him, which is the help of my countenance, and
my God.
PSALM XLIII. Judica me, Deus.
GIVE sentence with me, God, and defend my
cause against the ungodly people : O deliver
me from the deceitful and wicked man.
2 For thou art the God of my strength, why hast
thou put me from thee : and why go I so heavily,
while the enemy oppresseth me?
3 send out thy light and thy truth, that they
may lead me : and bring me unto thy holy hill,
and to thy dwelling.
4 And that I may go unto the altar of God, even
imto the God of my joy and gladness : and upon
the harp will I give thanks unto thee, God, my
God.
5 Why art thou so heavy, my soul : and why
art thou so disquieted within me?
Day 9. PSALM XLIV. 303
6 put thy trust in God : for I will yet give
him thanks, which is the help of my countenance,
and my God.
i^oming ^raget.
PSALM XLIV. Deus, auribut.
WE have heard with our ears, O God, our
fathers have told us : what thou hast done
in their time of old ;
2 How thou hast driven out the heathen with
thy hand, and planted them in : how thou hast
destroyed the nations and cast them out.
3 For they gat not the land in possession through
their own sword : neither was it their own arm
that helped them;
4 But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the
light of thy countenance : because thou hadst a
favour unto them.
5 Thou art my King, God : send help unto
Jacob.
6 Through thee will we overthrow our enemies :
and in thy Name will we tread them under, that
rise up against us.
7 For I will not trust in my bow : it is not my
sword that shall help me ;
8 But it is thou that savest us from our enemies :
and puttest them to confusion that hate us.
9 We make our boast of God all day long : and
will praise thy Name for ever.
10 But now thou art far off, and puttest us to
."'onfusion : and goest not forth with our armies.
11 Thou makest us to turn our backs upon our
enemies : so that they which hate us spoil our
12 Thou lettest us be eaten up like sheep : and
hast scattered us among the heathen.
13 Thou sellest thy people for nought : and takest
no money for them.
14 Thou makest us to be rebuked of our neigh-
304 PSALM XLV. Day 9.
bours : to be laughed to scorn, and had in derision
of them that are round about us.
15 Thou makest us to be a by-word among the
heathen : and that the people shake their heads
at us.
16 My confusion is daily before me : and the
shame of my face hath covered me ;
17 For the voice of the slanderer and blasphemer :
for the enemy and avenger.
18 And though all this be come upon us, yet do
we not forget thee : nor behave ourselves frowardly
in thy covenant.
19 Our heart is not turned back : neither our
steps gone out of thy way ;
20 No, not when thou hast smitten us into the
place of dragons : and covered us with the shadow
of death.
21 If we have forgotten the Name of our God,
and holden up our hands to any strange god :
shall not God search it out? for he knoweth the
very secrets of the heart.
22 For thy sake also are we killed all the day long :
and are counted as sheep appointed to be slain.
23 Up, Lord, why sleepest thou : awake, and be
not absent from us for ever.
24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face : and forgettest
our misery and trouble ?
25 For our soul is brought low, even unto the
dust : our belly cleaveth unto the ground.
26 Arise, and help us : and deUver us for thy
mercy's sake.
PSALM XLV. Eructavit cor meum.
MY heart is inditing of a good matter : I speak
of the things which I have made unto the
King.
2 My tongue is the pen : of a ready writer.
3 Thou art fairer than the children of men : full
of grace are thy lips, because God hath blessed
thee for ever.
Day 9. PSALM XLV. 305
4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, O
thou most JMighty : according to thy worship and
renown.
5 Good luck have thou with thine honour : ride
on, because of the word of truth, of meekness, and
righteousness ; and thy right hand shall teach thee
terrible things.
6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the people
shall be subdued unto thee : even in the midst
among the King's enemies.
7 Thy seat, O God, endureth for ever : the
sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.
8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated
iniquity : wherefore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and
cassia : out of the ivory palaces, whereby they
have made thee glad.
10 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable
women : upon thy right hand did stand the
queen in a vesture of gold, wrought about with
divers colours.
11 Hearken, daughter, and consider, incline
thine ear : forget also thine own people, and thy
father's house.
12 So shall the King have pleasure in thy
beauty : for he is thy Lord God, and worship
thou him.
13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with
a gift : like as the rich also among the people shall
make their supplication before thee.
14 The King's daughter is aU glorious within :
her clothing is of wrought gold.
15 She shall be brought unto the King in raiment
of needle-work : the virgins that be her fellows
shall bear her company, and shall be brought
unto thee.
16 With joy and gladness shall they be brought :
and shall enter into the King's palace.
306 PSALM XLVI. Day 9.
17 Instead of thy fathers thou shalt have chil-
dren : whom thou mayest make princes in all
lands.
18 I will remember thy Name from one genera-
tion to another : therefore shall the people give
thanks unto thee, world without end.
PSALM XLVI. Deus noster refugium.
GOD is our hope and strength : a very present
help in trouble.
2 Therefore will we not fear, though the earth
be moved : and though the hills be carried into
the midst of the sea ;
3 Though the waters thereof rage and swell :
and though the mountains shake at the tempest
of the same.
4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad
the city of God : the holy place of the tabernacle
of the most Highest.
5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she
not be removed ; God shall help her, and that
right early.
6 The heathen make much ado, and the kingdoms
are moved : but God hath shewed his voice, and
the earth shall melt away.
7 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
Jacob is our refuge.
8 O come hither, and behold the works of the
Lord : what destruction he hath brought upon
the earth.
9 He maketh wars to cease in all the world :
he breaketh the bow, and knappeth the spear in
sunder, and burneth the chariots in the fire.
10 Be still then, and know that I am God : I
will be exalted among the heathen, and I will be
exalted in the earth.
1 1 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
Jacob is our refuge.
Day 9. PSALM XLVn. XLVm. 307
©bening ^rager.
PSALM XL VII. Omnes gentet, plaudiU.
OCLAP your hands together, all ye people : O
sing unto God with the voice of melody.
2 For the Lord is high, and to be feared : he is
the great King upon all the earth.
3 He shall subdue the people under us : and
the nations under our feet.
4 He shall choose out an heritage for us : even
the worship of Jacob, whom he loved.
5 God is gone up with a merry noise : and the
Lord with the sound of the trump.
6 O sing praises, sing praises unto our God : O
sing praises, sing praises unto our King.
7 For God is the King of all the earth : sing ye
praises with understanding.
8 God reigneth over the heathen : God sitteth
upon his holy seat.
9 The princes of the people are joined unto the
people of the God of Abraham : for God, which
is very high exalted, doth defend the earth, as it
were with a shield.
PSALM XLVIIL Magnut Dcminus.
GREAT is the Lord, and highly to be praised :
in the city of our God, even upon his holy
hiU.
2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, and the joy of
the whole earth : upon the north-side lieth the
city of the great King ; God is well known in her
palaces as a sure refuge.
3 For lo, the kings of the earth : are gathered,
and gone by together.
4 They marvelled to see such things : they were
astonished, and suddenly cast down.
5 Fear came there upon them, and sorrow : as
upon a woman in her travail.
6 Thou shalt break the ships of the sea : through
the east- wind.
PSALM XLIX. Day 9.
7 Like as we have heard, so have we seen in the
city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God :
God upholdeth the same for ever.
8 We wait for thy loving-kindness, God : in
the midst of thy temple.
9 God, according to thy Name, so is thy praise
unto the world's end : thy right hand is full of
righteousness.
10 Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the daughter
of Judah be glad : because of thy judgements.
11 Walk about Sion, and go round about her :
and tell the towers thereof.
12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her houses :
that ye may tell them that come after.
13 For this God is our God for ever and ever :
he shall be our guide unto death.
PSALM XLIX. Audite haec, omncs.
OHEAR ye this, all ye people : ponder it with
your ears, all ye that dwell in the world ;
2 High and low, rich and poor : one with another.
3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom : and my
heart shall muse of understanding.
4 I will incline mine ear to the parable : and
shew my dark speech upon the harp.
5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of wicked-
ness : and when the wickedness of my heels
compasseth me round about?
6 There be some that put their trust in their
goods : and boast themselves in the multitude of
their riches.
7 But no man may dehver his brother : nor make
agreement unto God for him ;
8 For it cost more to redeem their souls : so that
he must let that alone for ever ;
9 Yea, though he live long : and see not the
grave.
10 For he seeth that wise men also die, and
perish together : as well as the ignorant and
foolish, and leave their riches for other.
Day 10. PSALM L. 309
11 And yet they think that their houses shall
continue for ever : and that their dwelling-places
shall endure from one generation to another ; and
call the lands after their own names.
12 Nevertheless, man will not abide in honour :
seeing he may be compared unto the beasts that
perish ; this is the way of them.
13 This is their foohshness : and their posterity
praise their saying.
14 They lie in the hell like sheep, death gnaweth
upon them, and the righteous shall have domina-
tion over them in the morning : their beauty shall
consiune in the sepulchre out of their dwelling.
15 But God hath delivered my soul from the
place of hell : for he shall receive me.
16 Be not thou afraid, though one be made rich :
or if the glory of his house be increased ;
17 For he shall carry nothing away with him
when he dieth : neither shall his pomp follow
him.
18 For while he lived, he counted himself an
happy man : and so long as thou doest well unto
thyself, men will speak good of thee.
19 He shall follow the generation of his fathers :
and shall never see light.
20 Man being in honour hath no understanding :
but is compared unto the beasts that perish.
PSALM L. Beus dearum.
THE Lord, even the most mighty God, hath
spoken : and called the world, from the rising
up of the sun unto the going down thereof.
2 Out of Sion hath God appeared : in perfect
beauty.
3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence :
there shall go before him a consuming fire, and a
mighty tempest shall be stirred up round about
him.
310 PSALM L. Day 10.
4 He shall call the heaven from above : and the
earth, that he may judge his people.
5 Gather my saints together unto me : those that
have made a covenant with me with sacrifice,
6 And the heavens shall declare his righteous-
ness : for God is Judge himself.
7 Hear, my people, and I will speak : I myself
will testify against thee, O Israel; for I am God,
even thy God.
8 I will not reprove thee because of thy sacrifices,
or for thy burnt-ofiferings : because they were not
alway before me.
9 I will take no bullock out of thine house : nor
he-goat out of thy folds.
10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine : and
so are the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11 I know all the fowls upon the mountains :
and the wild beasts of the field are in my sight.
12 If I be hungry, I will not tell thee : for the
whole world is mine, and all that is therein.
13 Thinkest thou that I will eat bulls' flesh :
and drink the blood of goats?
14 Ofier imto God thanksgiving : and pay thy
vows unto the most Highest.
15 And call upon me in the time of trouble : so
will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise me.
16 But unto the ungodly said God : Why dost
thou preach my laws, and takest my covenant in
thy mouth ;
17 Whereas thou hatest to be reformed : and
hast cast my words behind thee?
18 When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst
unto him : and hast been partaker with the
adulterers.
19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness :
and with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit.
20 Thou satest, and spakest against thy brother :
yea, and hast slandered thine own mother's son.
21 These things hast thou done, and I held my
tongue, and thou thoughtest wickedly, that I am
Day 10. PSALM LI. 311
even such a one as thyself : but I will reprove
thee, and set before thee the things that thou hast
done.
22 consider this, ye that forget God : lest I
pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you.
23 Whoso otfereth me thanks and praise, he
honoureth me : and to him that ordereth his
conversation right will I shew the salvation of
God.
PSALM LI. Miserere mei, Deus.
HAVE mercy upon me, God, after thy great
goodness : according to the multitude of thy
mercies do away mine offences.
2 "Wash me throughly from my wickedness :
and cleanse me from my sin.
3 For I acknowledge my faults : and my sin is
ever before me.
4 Against thee only have I sinned, and done
this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be
justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art
judged.
5 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in
sin hath my mother conceived me.
6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward
parts : and shalt make me to understand wisdom
secretly.
7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall
be clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be
whiter than snow.
8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness :
that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
9 Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all
my misdeeds.
10 Make me a clean heart, God : and renew
a right spirit within me.
1 1 Cast me not away from thy presence : and
take not thy holy Spirit from me.
12 O give me the comfort of thy help again ;
and stablish me with thy free Spirit.
312 PSALM LII. Day 10.
13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked :
and sinners shall be converted unto thee.
14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, God, thou
that art the God of my health : and my tongue
shall sing of thy righteousness.
15 Thou shalt open my lips, Lord : and my
mouth shall shew thy praise.
16 For thou desirest no sacrijB.ce, else would I
give it thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-
offerings.
17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a
broken and contrite heart, God, shalt thou not
18 O be favourable and gracious unto Sion :
build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
19 Then shalt tliou be pleased with the sacrifice
of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and ob-
lations : then shall they offer yoimg bullocks
upon thine altar.
PS4LM LII. Quid gloriaris?
WHY boastest thou thyself, thou tyrant : that
thou canst do mischief;
2 Whereas the goodness of God : endureth yet
daily?
3 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness : and with
lies thou cuttest like a sharp rasor.
4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness more than
goodness : and to talk of lies more than right-
eousness.
5 Thou hast loved to speak all words that may
do hurt : O thou false tongue.
6 Therefore shall God destroy thee for ever : he
shall take thee, and pluck thee out of thy dwelhng,
and root thee out of the land of the living.
7 The righteous also shall see this, and fear :
and shall laugh him to scorn;
8 Lo, this is the man that took not God for his
strength : but trusted unto the multitude of his
riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness.
Day 10. PSALM LHI. LIV. 313
9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree in the
house of God : my trust is in the tender mercy
of God for ever and ever.
10 I will always give thanks imto thee for that
thou hast done : and I will hope in thy Name,
for thy saints like it well.
PSALM Lin. Dixit insipiens.
THE foolish body hath said in his heart : There
is no God.
2 Corrupt are they, and become abominable in
their wickedness : there is none that doeth good.
3 God looked down from heaven upon the children
of men : to see if there were any that would
understand, and seek after God.
4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are
altogether become abominable : there is also none
that doeth good, no not one.
5 Are not they without understanding, that work
wickedness : eating up my people as if they would
eat bread? they have not called upon God.
6 They were afraid where no fear was : for God
hath broken the bones of him that besieged thee ;
thou hast put them to confusion, because God hath
despised them.
7 that the salvation were given unto Israel out
of Sion : that the Lord would deliver his people
out of captivity !
8 Then should Jacob rejoice : and Israel should
be right glad.
PSALM LIV. Deut, in nomine.
SAVE me, God, for thy Name's sake : and
avenge me in thy strength.
2 Hear my prayer, God : and hearken unto
the words of my mouth.
3 For strangers are risen up against me : and
tyrants, which have not God before their eyes,
seek after my souL
314 -PSALM LV. Day 10.
4 Behold, God is my helper : the Lord is with
them that uphold my soiil.
5 He shall reward evil unto m.ine enemies : de-
stroy thou them in thy truth.
6 An offering of a free heart will I give thee,
and praise thy Name, O Lord : because it is so
comfortable.
7 For he hath delivered me out of all my trouble :
and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine
enemies.
PSALM LV. Exaudi, Deut.
HEAR my prayer, God : and hide not thy-
self from my petition.
2 Take heed unto me, and hear me : how I
mourn in my prayer, and am vexed.
3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly cometh
on so fast : for they are minded to do me some
mischief; so maliciously are they set against me.
4 My heart is disquieted within me : and the
fear of death is fallen upon me.
5 Tearfulness and trembhng are come upon me :
and an homble dread hath overwhelmed me.
6 And I said, that I had wings like a dove :
for then would I flee away, and be at rest.
7 Lo, then would I get me away far off : and
remain in the wilderness.
8 I would make haste to escape : because of
the stormy wind and tempest.
9 Destroy their tongues, Lord, and divide
them : for I have spied unrighteousness and
strife in the city.
10 Day and night they go about within the walls
thereof : mischief also and sorrow are in the midst
of it.
11 Wickedness is therein : deceit and guile go
not out of their streets.
12 For it is not an open enemy, that hath done
me this dishonour : for then I could have borne
it.
13 Neither was it mine adversary, that did
Day 11. PSALM LVI. 315
magnify himself against me : for then perad-
venture I would have hid myself from him.
14 But it was even thou, my companion : my
guide, and mine own famihar friend.
15 We took sweet counsel together : and walked
in the house of God as friends.
16 Let death come hastily upon them, and let
them go down quick into hell : for wickedness is
in their dwellings, and among them.
17 As for me, I will call upon God : and the
Lord shall save me.
18 In the evening, and morning, and at noon-
day will I pray, and that instantly : and he shall
hear my voice.
19 It is he that hath delivered my soul in peace
from the battle that was against me : for there
were many with me.
20 Yea, even God, that endureth for ever, shall
hear me, and bring them down : for they will not
turn, nor fear God.
21 He laid his hands upon such as be at peace
with him : and he brake his covenant.
22 The words of his mouth were softer than
butter, having war in his heart : his words were
smoother than oil, and yet be they very swords.
23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he
shall nourish thee : and shall not suffer the right-
eous to fall for ever.
24 And as for them : thou, God, shalt bring
them into the pit of destruction.
25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall not
live out half their days : nevertheless, my trust
shall be in thee, O Lord.
PSALM LVI. Miserere met, Deus.
BE merciful unto me, O God, for man goeth
about to devour me : he is daily fighting,
and troubhng me.
316 PSALM LVII. Day 11.
2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to swallow me
up : for they be many that fight against me, O
thou most Highest.
3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime afraid :
yet put I my trust in thee.
4 I will praise God, because of his word : I have
put my trust in God, and will not fear what flesh
can do imto me.
5 They daily mistake my words : all that they
imagine is to do me evil.
6 They hold all together, and keep themselves
close : and mark my steps, when they lay wait
for my soul.
7 Shall they escape for their wickedness : thou,
God, in thy displeasure shalt cast them down.
8 Thou tellest my Sittings ; put my tears into thy
bottle ; are not these things noted in thy book ?
9 Whensoever I call upon thee, then shall mine
enemies be put to flight : this I know ; for God
is on my side.
10 In God's word will I rejoice : in the Lord's
word will I comfort me.
11 Yea, in God have I put my trust : I will
not be afraid what man can do unto me.
12 Unto thee, God, will I pay my vows : imto
thee will I give thanks.
13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death,
and my feet from falling : that I may walk before
God in the light of the living.
PSALM LVII. Miserere met, Deut.
BE merciful unto me, God, be merciful unto
me, for my soul trusteth in thee : and under
the shadow of thy wings shall be my refuge, until
this tyranny be over-past.
2 I will call unto the most high God : even unto
the God that shall perform the cause which I have
in hand.
3 He shall send from heaven : and save me
from the reproof of him that would eat me up.
Day 11. PSALM LVm. 317
4 God shall send forth his mercy and truth :
my soul is among Uons.
5 And I lie even among the children of men,
that are set on fire : whose teeth are spears and
arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.
6 Set up thyself, God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.
7 They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed
down my soul : they have digged a pit before me,
and are fallen into the midst of it themselves.
8 My heart is fixed, God, my heart is fixed : I
will sing, and give praise.
9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, lute and harp : I
myself will awake right early.
10 I will give thanks unto thee, Lord, among
the people : and I will sing unto thee among the
nations.
11 For the greatness of thy mercy reacheth unto
the heavens : and thy truth imto the clouds.
12 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.
PSALM LVIII. Si vere utique.
A RE your minds set upon righteousness, O ye
JL_L congregation : and do ye judge the thing
that is right, ye sons of men?
2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart upon
the earth : and your hands deal with wickedness.
3 The ungodly are froward, even from their
mother's womb : as soon as they are born, they
go astray, and speak lies.
4 They are as venomous as the poison of a
serpent : even like the deaf adder that stoppeth
her ears;
5 Which refuseth to hear the voice of the charmer :
charm he never so wisely.
6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouths;
smite the jaw-bones of the lions, O Lord : let
them fall away like water that runneth apace ; and
when they shoot their arrows let them be rooted out.
318 PSALM LIX. Day 11.
7 Let them consume away like a snail, and be
like the untimely fruit of a woman : and let them
not see the sun.
8 Or ever your pots be made hot with thorns :
so let indignation vex him, even as a thing that
is raw.
9 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the
vengeance : he shall wash his footsteps in the
blocxi of the ungodly.
10 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a
reward for the righteous : doubtless there is a
God that judgeth the earth.
CFbftiing ^raget.
PSALM LIX. Eripe me de inimicis.
DELIVER me from mine enemies, God : de-
fend me from them that rise up against me.
2 O deliver me from the wicked doers : and save
me from the blood-thirsty men.
3 For lo, they He waiting for my soul : the
mighty men are gathered against me, without any
offence or fault of me, Lord.
4 They run and prepare themselves without my
fault : arise thou therefore to help me, and behold.
5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, thou God of
Israel, to visit all the heathen : and be not merciful
unto them that offend of malicious wickedness.
6 They go to and fro in the evening : they grin
hke a dog, and run about through the city.
7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, and swords
are in their lips : for who doth hear ?
8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have them in derision :
and thou shalt laugh all the heathen to scorn.
9 My strength will I ascribe unto thee : for thou
art the God of my refuge.
10 God sheweth me his goodness plenteously :
and God shall let me see my desire upon mine
enemies.
11 Slay them not, lest my people forget it : but
Day 11. PSALM LX. 319
scatter them abroad among the people, and put
them down, Lord, our defence.
12 For the sin of their mouth, and for the words
of their lips, they shall be taken in their pride :
and why ? their preaching is of cursing and lies.
13 Consume them in thy wrath, consume them,
that they may perish : and know that it is God
that ruleth in Jacob, and unto the ends of the
world.
14 And in the evening they will return : grin
Hke a dog, and will go about the city.
15 They will run here and there for meat : and
grudge if they be not satisfied.
16 As for me, I will sing of thy power, and will
praise thy mercy betimes in the morning : for
thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day
of my trouble.
17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing : for
thou, O God, art my refuge, and my merciful God.
PSALM LX. D«iM, repulUti nos.
OGOD, thou hast cast us out, and scattered us
abroad : thou hast also been displeased ; O
turn thee unto us again.
2 Thou hast moved the land, and divided it :
heal the sores thereof, for it shaketh.
3 Thou hast shewed thy people heavy things :
thou hast given us a drink of deadly wine.
4 Thou hast given a token for such as fear thee :
that they may triumph because of the truth.
5 Therefore were thy beloved delivered : help
me with thy right hand, and hear me.
6 God hath spoken in his hohness, I will rejoice,
and divide Sichem : and mete out the valley of
Succoth.
7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine : Ephraim
also is the strength of my head ; Judah is my law-
giver;
8 Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom will I cast
out my shoe : PhiHstia, be thou glad of me.
320 PSALM LXI. LXH. Day 12.
9 Who will lead me into the strong city : who
will bring me into Edom ?
10 Hast not thou cast us out, O God : wilt not
thou, O God, go out with our hosts ?
11 be thou our help in trouble : for vain is
the help of man.
12 Through God will we do great acts : for it is
he that shall tread down our enemies.
PSALM LXI. Exaudi, Deus.
HEAR my crying, God : give ear unto my
prayer.
2 From the ends of the earth will I call upon
thee : when my heart is in heaviness.
3 O set me up upon the rock that is higher
than I : for thou hast been my hope, and a strong
tower for me against the enemy.
4 I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever : and
my trust shall be under the covering of thy wings.
5 For thou, Lord, hast heard my desires : and
hast given an heritage unto those that fear thy
Name.
6 Thou shalt grant the King a long life : that
his years may endure throughout all generations.
7 He shall dwell before God for ever : O prepare
thy loving mercy and faithfulness, that they may
preserve him.
8 So will I always sing praise unto thy Name :
that I may daily perform my vows.
PSALM LXII. Nonne Deo f
~|l TY soul truly waiteth still upon God : for of
J3jL him Cometh my salvation.
2 He verily is my strength and my salvation :
he is my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall.
3 How long will ye imagine mischief against
every man : ye shall be slain all the sort of you ;
vea, as a tottering wall shall ye be, and hke a
broken hedgre.
Day 12. PSALM LXIH. 321
4 Their device is only how to put him out whom
God will exalt : their delight is in lies ; they give
good words with their mouth, but curse with their
heart.
5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still upon
God : for my hope is in him.
6 He truly is my strength and my salvation :
he is my defence, so that I shall not fall.
7 In God is my health, and my glory : the rock
of my might, and in God is my trust.
8 put your trust in him alway, ye people :
pour out your hearts before him, for God is our
hope.
9 As for the children of men, they are but
vanity ; the children of men are deceitful upon
the weights, they are altogether lighter than vanity
itself.
10 trust not in wrong and robbery, give not
yourselves unto vanity : if riches increase, set not
your heart upon them.
11 God spake once, and twice I have also heard
the same : that power belongeth unto God ;
12 And that thou. Lord, art merciful : for thou
rewardest every man according to his work.
PSALM LXIII. Deus, Deus tneus.
OGOD, thou art my God : early will I seek
thee.
2 My soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh also longeth
after thee : in a barren and dry land where na
water is.
3 Thus have I looked for thee in holiness : that
I might behold thy power and glory.
4 For thy loving-kindness is better than the life
itself : my lips shall praise thee.
5 As long as I live will I magnify thee on this,
manner : and lift up my hands in thy Name.
6 My soul shall be satisfied, even as it were with
marrow and fatness : when my mouth praisetb
thee with joyful Hps.
11
322 PSALM LXIV. Day 12.
7 Have I not remembered thee in my bed : and
thought upon thee when I was waking ?
8 Because thou hast been my helper : therefore
under the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.
9 My soul hangeth upon thee : thy right hand
hath upholden me.
10 These also that seek the hurt of my soul :
they shall go under the earth.
11 Let them fall upon the edge of the sword :
that they may be a portion for foxes.
12 But the King shall rejoice in God; all they
also that swear by him shall be commended : for
the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.
PSALM LXIV. Exaudi, Deus.
HEAR, my voice, O God, in my prayer ; pre-
serve my life from fear of the enemy.
2 Hide me from the gathering together of the
froward : and from the insurrection of wicked
doers ;
3 Who have whet their tongue like a sword ' :
and shoot out their arrows, even bitter words ;
4 That they may privily shoot at him that is
perfect : suddenly do they hit him, and fear not.
5 They encourage themselves in mischief : and
commune among themselves how they may lay
snares, and say that no man shall see them.
6 They imagine wickedness, and practise it :
that they keep secret among themselves, every
man in the deep of his heart.
7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them with a
swift arrow : that they shall be wounded.
8 Yea, their own tongues shall make them fall :
insomuch that whoso seeth them shall laugh them
to scorn.
9 And all men that see it shall say. This hath God
done : for they shall perceive that it is his work.
10 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and
put his trust in him : and all they that are true
of heart shall be glad.
Day 12. PSALM LXV. 323
Abetting ^raget.
PSALM LXV. Te decet hymnus.
THOU, God, art praised in Sion : and unto
thee shall the vow be performed in Jerusalem.
2 Thou that hearest the prayer : imto thee shall
all flesh come.
3 My misdeeds prevail against me : be thou
merciful unto our sins.
4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and
receivest unto thee : he shall dwell in thy court,
and shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thy
house, even of thy holy temple.
5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful things in thy
righteousness, God of our salvation : thou that
art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of
them that remain in the broad sea.
6 Who in his strength setteth fast the moun-
tains : and is girded about with power.
7 Who stilleth the raging of the sea : and the
noise of his waves, and the madness of the people.
8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of
the earth shall be afraid at thy tokens : thou that
makest the outgoings of the morning and evening
to praise thee.
9 Thou visitest the earth, and blessest it : thou
makest it very plenteous.
10 The river of God is full of water : thou pre-
parest their com, for so thou providest for the
earth.
11 Thou waterest her furrows, thou sendest rain
into the httle valleys thereof : thou makest it soft
with the drops of rain, and blessest the increase
of it.
12 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness :
and thy clouds drop fatness.
13 They shall drop upon the dweUings of the
wilderness : and the little hills shall rejoice on
every side.
11—2
324 PSALM LXVI. Day 12.
14 The folds shall be fuU of sheep : the valleys
also shall stand so thick with com, that they shall
laugh and sing.
PSALM LXVI. Jubilate Deo.
OBE joyful in God, all ye lands : sing praises
unto the honour of his Name, make his praise
to be glorious.
2 Say unto God, how wonderful art thou in
thy works : through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies be found Uars unto thee.
3 For all the world shall worship thee : sing of
thee, and praise thy Name.
4 come hither, and behold the works of God :
how wonderful he is in his doing toward the children
of men.
6 He turned the sea into dry land : so that they
went through the water on foot; there did we
rejoice thereof.
6 He ruleth with his power for ever; his eyes
behold the people : and such as will not beheve
shall not be able to exalt themselves.
7 praise our God, ye people : and make the
voice of his praise to be heard ;
8 Who holdeth our soul in life : and suffereth
not our feet to shp.
9 For thou, O God, hast proved us : thou also
hast tried us, like as silver is tried.
10 Thou broughtest us into the snare : and
laidest trouble upon our loins.
11 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads :
we went through fire and water, and thou brought-
est us out into a wealthy place.
12 1 will go into thine house with burnt-offerings :
and will pay thee my vows, which I promised with
my Ups, and spake with my mouth, when I was in
trouble.
13 I wiU offer unto thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with
the incense of rams : I will offer bullocks and
goats.
Pat 13. PSALM LXVn. LXVm. 325
14 come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear
God : and I will tell you what he hath done for
my soul.
15 I called unto him with my mouth : and gave
him praises with my tongue.
16 If I incline imto wickedness with mine heart :
the Lord will not hear me.
17 But God hath heard me : and considered the
voice of my prayer.
18 Praised be God, who hath not cast out my
prayer : nor turned his mercy from me.
PSALM LXVIL Detu misereatur.
GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the light of his countenance, and be
merciful unto us :
2 That thy way may be known upon earth : thy
saving health among all nations.
3 Let the people praise thee, God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.
4 O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern
the nations upon earth.
5 Let the people praise thee, O God : let all the
people praise thee.
6 Then shall the earth bring forth her increase :
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.
7 God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.
PSALM LXVni. Exurgat Dm*.
IET God arise, and let his enemies be scattered :
J let them also that hate him flee before him.
2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt thou
drive them away : and like as wax melteth at
the fire, so let the imgodly perish at the presence
of Grod.
326 PSALM LXVni. Da7 13.
3 But let the righteous be glad and rejoice before
God : let them also be merry and joyful.
4 O sing unto God, and sing praises unto his
Name : magnify him that rideth upon the hea-
vens, as it were upon an horse ; praise him in his
Name JAH, and rejoice before him.
5 He is a father of the fatherless, and defendeth
the cause of the widows : even God in his holy
habitation.
6 He is the God that maketh men to be of one
mind in an house, and bringeth the prisoners out
of captivity : but letteth the runagates continue
in scarceness.
7 God, when thou wentest forth before the
people : when thou wentest through the wilderness ;
8 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped at
the presence of God : even as Sinai also was
moved at the presence of God, who is the God of
Israel.
9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious rain upon
thine inheritance : and refreshedst it when it was
weary.
10 Thy congregation shall dwell therein : for
thou, God, hast of thy goodness prepared for
the poor.
11 The Lord gave the word : great was the
company of the preachers.
12 Kings with their armies did flee, and were
discomfited : and they of the household divided
the spoil.
13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet
shall ye be as the wings of a dove : that is covered
with silver wings, and her feathers like gold.
14 "^^^len the Almighty scattered kings for their
sake : then were they as white as snow in Salmon.
15 As the hill of Basan, so is God's hill : even
an high hill, as the hill of Basan.
16 Why hop ye so, ye high hills? this is God's
hill, in the which it pleaseth him to dwell : yea,
the Lord will abide in it for ever.
Day 13. PSALM LXVm. 327
17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand,
even thousands of angels : and the Lord is among
them, as in the holy place of Sinai.
18 Thou art gone up on high, thou hast led
captivity captive, and received gifts for men :
yea, even for thine enemies, that the Lord God
might dwell among them.
19 Praised be the Lord daily : even the God
who helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us.
20 He is our God, even the God of whom cometh
salvation : God is the Lord, by whom we escape
death.
21 God shall wound the head of his enemies :
and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still
in his wickedness.
22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my people
again, as I did from Basan : mine own will I
bring again, as I did sometime from the deep of
the sea.
23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of
thine enemies : and that the tongue of thy dogs
may be red through the same.
24 It is well seen, O God, how thou goest : how
thou, my God and King, goest in the sanctuary.
25 The singers go before, the minstrels follow
after : in the midst are the damsels playing with
the timbrels.
26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God the Lord in
the congregations : from the ground of the heart.
27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, and the
princes of Judah their counsel : the princes of
Zabulon, and the princes of Nephthali.
28 Thy God hath sent forth strength for thee :
stablish the thing, O God, that thou hast wrought
in us,
29 For thy temple's sake at Jerusalem : so shall
kings bring presents unto thee.
30 When the company of the spear-men, and
multitude of the mighty are scattered abroad
among the beasts of the people, 80 that they
328 PSALM LXIX. Day 13.
humbly bring pieces of silver : and when he hath
scattered the people that dehght in war ;
31 Then shall the princes come out of Egypt :
the Morians' land shall soon stretch out her hands
unto God.
32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the earth :
sing praises unto the Lord ;
33 Who sitteth in the heavens over all from the
beginning : lo, he doth send out his voice, yea,
and that a mighty voice,
34 Ascribe ye the power to God over Israel :
his worship and strength is in the clouds.
35 God, wonderful art thou in thy holy places :
even the God of Israel, he will give strength and
power unto his people ; blessed be God.
PSALM LXIX. Salvum me foe.
SAYE me, God : for the waters are come in,
even unto my soul.
2 I stick fast in the deep mire, where no ground
is : I am come into deep waters, so that the floods
run over me.
3 I am weary of crying ; my throat is dry : my
sight faileth me for waiting so long upon my God.
4 They that hate me without a cause are more
than the hairs of my head : they that are mine ene-
mies, and would destroy me guiltless, are mighty.
5 I paid them the things that I never took :
God, thou knowest my simpleness, and my faults
are not hid from thee.
6 Let not them that trust in thee, O Lord God
of hosts, be ashamed for my cause : let not those
that seek thee be confounded through me, Lord
God of Israel.
7 And why ? for thy sake have I suffered reproof :
shame hath covered my face.
8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren :
even an ahen unto my mother's children.
Day 13. PSALM LXIX. 329
9 For the zeal of thine house hath even eaten
me : and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee
are fallen upon me.
10 I wept, and chastened myself with fasting :
and that was turned to my reproof.
11 I put on sackcloth also : and they jested
upon me.
12 They that sit in the gate speak against me :
and the drunkards make songs upon me.
13 But, Lord, I make my prayer unto thee : in
an acceptable time.
14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude of thy
mercy : even in the truth of thy salvation.
15 Take me out of the mire, that I sink not :
let me be delivered from them that hate me,
and out of the deep waters.
16 Let not the water-flood drown me, neither let
the deep swallow me up : and let not the pit shut
her mouth upon me.
17 Hear me, Lord, for thy loving-kindness is
comfortable : turn thee unto me according to the
multitude of thy mercies.
18 And hide not thy face from thy servant, for
1 am in trouble : haste thee, and hear me.
19 Draw nigh irnto my soul, and save it : O
deliver me, because of mine enemies.
20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and
my dishonour : mine adversaries are all in thy sight.
21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart ; I am full
of heaviness : I looked for some to have pity on
me, but there was no man, neither found I any to
comfort me.
22 They gave me gall to eat : and when I was
thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink.
23 Let their table be made a snare to take them-
selves withal : and let the things that should have
been for their wealth be unto them an occasion of
falling.
24 Let their eyes be blinded, that they see not :
and ever bow thou down their backs.
330 PSALM LXX. Day 13.
25 Pour out thine indignation upon them : and
let thy wrathful displeasure take hold of them.
26 Let their habitation be void : and no man to
dwell in their tents.
27 For they persecute him whom thou hast
smitten : and they talk how they may vex them
whom thou hast wounded.
28 Let them fall from one wickedness to another :
and not come into thy righteousness.
29 Let them be wiped out of the book of the
living : and not be written among the righteous.
30 As for me, when I am poor and in heaviness :
thy help, God, shall Hft me up.
31 I will praise the Name of God with a song :
and magnify it with thanksgiving.
32 This also shall please the Lord : better than
a bullock that hath horns and hoofs.
33 The humble shall consider this, and be glad :
seek ye after God, and your soul shall live.
34 For the Lord heareth the poor : and despiseth
not his prisoners.
35 Let heaven and earth praise him : the sea,
and all that moveth therein.
36 For God will save Sion, and build the cities of
Judah : that men may dwell there, and have it
in possession.
37 The posterity also of his servants shall inherit
it : and they that love his Name shall dwell therein.
PSALM LXX. Belts, in adjutorium.
HASTE thee, God, to deliver me : make
haste to help me, Lord.
2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek
after my soul : let them be turned backward and
put to confusion that wish me evil.
3 Let them for their reward be soon brought to
shame : that cry over me, There, there.
4 But let all those that seek thee be joyful and
glad in thee : and let all such as delight in thy
salvation say alway, The Lord be praised.
Day 14. PSALM LXXI. 331
5 As for me, I am poor and in misery : haste
thee imto me, God.
6 Thou art my helper and my redeemer : O
Lord, make no long tarrying.
JWormng ^taget.
PSALM LXXI. In te, Domine, tperavi.
IN thee, Lord, have I put my trust, let me
never be put to confusion : but rid me and
deliver me in thy righteousness, incline thine ear
unto me, and save me.
2 Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may
alway resort : thou hast promised to help me, for
thou art my house of defence and my castle.
3 Deliver me, my God, out of the hand of the
imgodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and
cruel man.
4 For thou, Lord God, art the thing that I
long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth.
5 Through thee have I been holden up ever since
I was bom : thou art he that took me out of my
mother's womb ; my praise shall be always of thee.
6 I am become as it were a monster unto many :
but my sure trust is in thee.
7 O let my mouth be filled with thy praise :
that I may sing of thy glory and honour all the
day long.
8 Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake
me not when my strength faileth me.
9 For mine enemies speak against me, and they
that lay wait for my soul take their coimsel to-
gether, saying : God hath forsaken him ; persecute
him, and take him, for there is none to deliver
him.
10 Go not far from me, God : my God, haste
thee to help me.
11 Let them be confounded and perish that are
against my soul : let them be covered with shame
and dishonour that seek to do me evil.
332 PSALM LXXn. Day 14.
12 As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and
will praise thee more and more.
13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteous-
ness and salvation : for I Imow no end thereof.
14 I will go forth in the strength of the Lord
God : and will make mention of thy righteousness
only.
15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth
up until now : therefore will I tell of thy wondrous
works.
16 Forsake me not, God, in mine old age,
when I am gray-headed : until I have shewed thy
strength unto this generation, and thy power to aU
them that are yet for to come.
17 Thy righteousness, O God, is very high : and
great things are they that thou hast done ; God,
who is like unto thee ?
18 what great troubles and adversities hast
thou shewed me, and yet didst thou turn and re-
fresh me : yea, and broughtest me from the deep
of the earth again.
19 Thou hast brought me to great honour : and
comforted me on every side.
20 Therefore will I praise thee and thy faith-
ftdness, O God, playing upon an instrument of
musick : unto thee will I sing upon the harp, O
thou Holy One of Israel.
21 My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee :
and so will my soul whom thou hast delivered.
22 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness
all the day long : for they are confounded and
brought imto shame that seek to do me evil.
PSALM LXXII. Deus, judicium.
GIVE the King thy judgements, God : and
thy righteousness unto the King's son.
2 Then shall he judge thy people according unto
right : and defend the poor.
3 The mountains also shall bring peace : and the
little hills righteousness unto the people.
DAT 14. PSALM LXXn.
4 He shall keep the simple folk by theu* right :
defend the children of the poor, and punish the
wrong-doer.
5 They shall fear thee, as long as the sun, and
moon endureth : from one generation to another.
6 He shall come down like the rain into a fleece
of wool : even as the drops that water the earth.
7 In his time shall the righteous flourish : yea,
and abundance of peace, so long as the moon
endureth.
8 His dominion shall be also from the one sea to
the other : and from the flood imto the world's
end.
9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall kneel
before him : his enemies shall lick the dust.
10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall
give presents : the kings of Arabia and Saba
shall bring gifts.
11 All kings shall fall down before him : all
nations shall do him service.
12 For he shall deliver the poor when he crieth :
the needy also, and him that hath no helper.
13 He shall be favourable to the simple and
needy : and shall preserve the souls of the poor.
14 He shall deliver their souls from falsehood
and wrong : and dear shall their blood be in his
sight.
15 He shall live, and unto him shall be given of
the gold of Arabia : prayer shall be made ever
unto him, and daily shaU he be praised.
16 There shall be an heap of com in the earth,
high upon the hills : his fruit shall shake like
Libanus, and shall be green in the city like grass
upon the earth.
17 His Name shall endure for ever; his Name
shall remain under the sun among the posterities :
which shall be blessed through him; and all the
heathen shall praise him.
18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of
Israel : which only doeth wondrous things ;
834 PSALM LXXm. Day 14.
19 And blessed be the Name of his majesty for
ever : and all the earth shall be filled with his
majesty. Amen, Amen.
PSALM LXXm. Quam bonus Israel!
TRULY God is loving unto Israel : even unto
such as are of a clean heart.
2 Nevertheless, my feet were almost gone : my
treadings had well-nigh slipt.
3 And why ? I was grieved at the wicked : I do
also see the ungodly in such prosperity.
4 For they are in no peril of death : but are
lusty and strong.
5 They come in no misfortune like other folk :
neither are they plagued like other men.
6 And this is the cause that they are so holden
with pride : and overwhelmed with cruelty.
7 Their eyes swell with fatness : and they do
even what tney lust.
8 They corrupt other, and speak of wicked
blasphemy : their talking is against the most
High.
9 For they stretch forth their mouth unto the
heaven : and their tongue goeth through the
world.
10 Therefore fall the people unto them : and
thereout suck they no small advantage.
11 Tush, say they, how should God perceive it :
is there knowledge in the most High ?
12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these prosper in
the world, and these have riches in possession :
and I said. Then have I cleansed my heart in
vain, and washed mine hands in innocency.
L3 All the day long have I been punished : and
chastened every morning.
14 Yea, and I had almost said even as they :
but lo, then I should have condemned the genera-
tion of thy children.
Day 14. PSALM LXXIV. 335
15 Then thought I to understand this : but it
was too hard for me,
16 Until I went into the sanctuary of God :
then understood I the end of these men;
17 Namely, how thou dost set them in slippery
places : and castest them down, and destroyest
them.
18 how suddenly do they consume : perish,
and come to a fearful end !
19 Yea, even like as a dream when one awaketh :
so shalt thou make their image to vanish out of
the city.
20 Thus my heart was grieved : and it went
even through my reins.
21 So foolish was I, and ignorant : even as it
were a beast before thee.
22 Nevertheless, I am alway by thee : for thou
hast holden me by my right hand.
23 Thou shalt guide me with thy coimsel : and
after that receive me with glory.
24 Whom have I in heaven but thee : and there
is none upon earth that I desire in comparison of
thee.
25 My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is
the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.
26 For lo, they that forsake thee shall perish :
thou hast destroyed all them that commit fornica-
tion against thee.
27 But it is good for me to hold me fast by God,
to put my trust in the Lord God : and to speak
of all thy works in the gates of the daughter of W
Sion.
PSALM LXXrV. m quid, Deut?
OGOD, wherefore art thou absent from us so
long : why is thy wrath so hot against the
sheep of thy pasture ?
2 O think upon thy congregation : whom thou
hast purchased and redeemed of old.
3 Think upon the tribe of thine inheritance :
and mount Sion, wherein thou hast dwelt.
336 PSALM LXXIY. Day 14.
4 Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly de-
stroy every enemy : which hath done evil in thy
sanctuary.
5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of thy con-
gregations : and set up their banners for tokens.
6 He that hewed timber afore out of the thick
trees : was known to bring it to an excellent
work.
7 But now they break down all the carved work
thereof : with axes and hammers.
8 They have set fire upon thy holy places : and
have defiled the dwelling-place of thy Name, even
unto the ground.
9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us make
vhavock of them altogether : thus have they burnt
•«p all the houses of God in the land.
iO We see not our tokens, there is not one pro-
phet more : no, not one is there among us, that
understandeth any more.
110 God, how long shall the adversary do this
dishonour : how long shall the enemy blaspheme
thy Name, for ever?
12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand : why pluck-
est thou not thy right hand out of thy bosom to
consume the enemy ?
13 For God is my King of old : the help that is
done upon earth he doeth it himself.
14 Thou didst divide the sea through thy power :
thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters.
15 Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan in
pieces : and gavest him to be meat for the people
in the wilderness.
16 Thou broughtest out fountains and waters
out of the hard rocks : thou driedst up mighty
waters.
17 The day is thine, and the night is thine :
thou hast prepared the light and the sun.
18 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth :
thou hast made summer and winter.
19 Remember this, Lord, how the enemy hatb
Day 15. PSALM LXXV. 337
rebuked : and how the foolish people hath blas-
phemed thy Name.
20 deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto
the multitude of the enemies : and forget not the
congregation of the poor for ever.
21 Look upon the covenant : for all the earth
is full of darkness and cruel habitations.
22 let not the simple go away ashamed : but
let the poor and needy give praise unto thy Name.
23 Arise, God, maintain thine own cause :
remember how the foolish man blasphemeth thee
daily.
24 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : the
presumption of them that hate thee increaseth
ever more and more.
PSALM LXXV. Confitebimur tibi.
UNTO thee, O God, do we give thanks : yea,
unto thee do we give thanks.
2 Thy Name also is so nigh : and that do thy
wondrous works declare.
3 When I receive the congregation : I shall judge
according unto right.
4 The earth is weak, and all the inhabiters there-
of : I bear up the pillars of it.
5 I said unto the fools. Deal not so madly : and
to the ungodly. Set not up your horn.
6 Set not up your horn on high : and speak not
with a stiff neck.
7 For promotion cometh neither from the east,
nor from the west : nor yet from the south.
8 And why ? God is the Judge : he putteth down
one, and setteth up another.
9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and
the wine is red : it is full mixed, and he poureth
out of the same.
10 As for the dregs thereof : all the ungodly of
the earth shall drink them, and suck them out.
338 PSALM LXXVI. LXXVII. Day 15.
11 But I will talk of the God of Jacob : and
praise him for ever.
12 All the horns of the ungodly also will I break :
and the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.
PSALM LXXVI. Notus in Judaea.
IN Jewry is God known : his Name is great in
Israel.
2 At Salem is his tabernacle : and his dwelling
in Sion.
3 There brake he the arrows of the bow : the
shield, the sword, and the battle.
4 Thou art of more honour and might : than
the hills of the robbers.
5 The proud are robbed, they have slept their
sleep : and all the men whose hands were mighty
have found nothing.
6 At thy rebuke, God of Jacob : both the
chariot and horse are fallen.
7 Thou, even thou art to be feared : and who
may stand in thy sight when thou art angry?
8 Thou didst cause thy judgement to be heard
from heaven : the earth trembled, and was still ;
9 When God arose to judgement : and to help
all the meek upon earth.
10 The fierceness of man shall turn to thy
praise : and the fierceness of them shalt thou
refrain.
11 Promise unto the Lord your God, and keep
it, all ye that are round about him : bring pre-
sents unto him that ought to be feared.
12 He shall refrain the spirit of princes : and
is wonderful among the kings of the earth.
PSALM LXXVII. Voce mea ad Dominum.
I WILL cry unto God with my voice : even
unto God will I cry with my voice, and he
shall hearken unto me.
2 In the time of my trouble I sought the Lord ;
my sore ran and ceased not in the night-season;
my soul refused comfort.
Day 15. PSALM LXXVII. 339
3 When I am in heaviness, I will think upon
God : when my heart is vexed, I will complain,
4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking : I am so
feeble, that I cannot speak.
5 I have considered the days of old : and the
years that are past.
6 I call to remembrance my song : and in the
night I commune with mine own heart, and search
out my spirits.
V Will the Lord absent himself for ever : and
will he be no more intreated?
8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever : and is his
promise come utterly to an end for evermore ?
9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious : and will
he shut up his loving-kindness in displeasure ?
10 And I said, It is mine own infirmity : but I
will remember the years of the right hand of the
most Highest.
Ill will remember the works of the Lord : and
call to mind thy wonders of old time.
12 I will think also of all thy works : and my
talking shall be of thy doings.
13 Thy way, God, is holy : who is so great
a God as our God?
14 Thou art the God that doeth wonders : and
hast declared thy power amon^ the people.
15 Thou hast mightily delivered thy people :
even the sons of Jacob and Joseph.
16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw
thee, and were afraid : the depths also were
troubled.
17 The clouds poured out water, the air thun-
dered : and thine arrows went abroad.
18 The voice of thy thunder was heard round
about : the Hghtnings shone upon the ground;
the earth was moved, and shook withal.
19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths in the
great waters : and thy footsteps are not known.
20 Thou leddest thy people hke sheep : by the
hand of Moses and Aaron.
340 PSALM LXXVin. Day 15.
Abetting ^raget.
PSALM LXXVIII. AUendite, popule.
HEAR my law, O my people : incline your
ears unto the words of my mouth.
2 I will open my mouth in a parable : I will
declare hard sentences of old;
3 Which we have heard and known : and such
as our fathers have told us ;
4 That we should not hide them from the chil-
dren of the generations to come : but to shew
the honour of the Lord, his mighty and wonderful
works that he hath done.
6 He made a covenant with Jacob, and gave Israel
a law : which he commanded our forefathers to
teach their children ;
6 That their posterity might know it : and the
children which were yet unborn;
7 To the intent that when they came up : they
might shew their children the same ;
8 That they might put their trust in God : and
not to forget the works of God, but to keep his
commandments ;
9 And not to be as their forefathers, a faithless
and stubborn generation : a generation that set
not their heart aright, and whose spirit cleaveth
not stedfastly unto God ;
10 Like as the children of Ephraim : who being
harnessed, and carrying bows, turned themselves
back in the day of battle.
11 They kept not the covenant of God : and
would not walk in his law;
12 But forgat what he had done : and the wonder-
ful works that he had shewed for them.
13 Marvellous things did he in the sight of our
forefathers, in the land of Egypt : even in the
field of Zoan.
14 He divided the sea, and let them go through :
he made the waters to stand on an heap.
Day 15. PSALM LXXVni. 341
15 In the day-time also he led them with a
cloud : and all the night through with a light
of fire.
16 He clave the hard rocks in the wilderness :
and gave them drink thereof, as it had been out
of the great depth.
17 He brought waters out of the stony rock : so
that it gushed out like the rivers.
18 Yet for all this they sinned more against
him : and provoked the most Highest in the
wilderness.
19 They tempted God in their hearts : and
required meat for their lust.
20 They spake against God also, saying : Shall
God prepare a table in the wilderness?
21 He smote the stony rock indeed, that the
waters gushed out, and the streams flowed withal :
but can he give bread also, or provide flesh for his
people?
22 When the Lord heard this, he was wroth :
so the fire was kindled in Jacob, and there came
up heavy displeasure against Israel ;
23 Because they believed not in God : and put
not their trust in his help.
24 So he commanded the clouds above : and
opened the doors of heaven.
25 He rained down manna also upon them for
to eat : and gave them food from heaven.
26 So man did eat angels' food : for he sent
them meat enough.
27 He caused the east- wind to blow under heaven :
and through his power he brought in the south-
west-wind.
28 He rained flesh upon them as thick as dust :
and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea.
29 He let it fall among their tents : even round
about their habitation.
30 So they did eat and were well filled, for he
gave them their own desire : they were not dis-
appointed of their lust.
342 PSALM LXXVm. Day 15.
31 But while the meat was yet in their mouths,
the heavy wrath of God came upon them, and slew
the wealthiest of them : yea, and smote down the
chosen men that were in Israel.
32 But for all this they sinned yet more : and
believed not his wondrous works.
33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity :
and their years in trouble.
34 When he slew them, they sought him : and
turned them early, and inquired after God.
35 And they remembered that God was their
strength : and that the high God was their re-
deemer.
36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him with
their mouth : and dissembled with him in theii
tongue.
37 For their heart was not whole with him :
neither continued they stedfast in his covenant.
38 But he was so merciful, that he forgave their
misdeeds : and destroyed them not.
39 Yea, many a time turned he his wrath away :
and would not suffer his whole displeasure to arise.
40 For he considered that they were but flesh :
and that they were even a wind that passeth away,
and cometh not again.
41 Many a time did they provoke him in the
wilderness : and grieved him in the desert.
42 They turned back, and tempted God : and
moved the Holy One in Israel.
43 They thought not of his hand : and of the
day when he delivered them from the hand of the
enemy ;
44 How he had wrought his miracles in Egypt :
and his wonders in the field of Zoan.
45 He turned their waters into blood : so that
they might not drink of the rivers.
46 He sent lice among them, and devoured them
up : and frogs to destroy them.
47 He gave their fruit unto the caterpillar :
and their labour unto the grasshopper.
Day 15. PSALM LXXVin. M3
48 He destroyed their vines with hail-stones :
and their mulberry-trees with the frost.
49 He smote their cattle also with hail-stones :
and their flocks with hot thunderbolts.
50 He cast upon them the fm-iousness of his
wrath, anger, displeasure, and trouble : and sent
evil angels among them.
51 He made a way to his indignation, and spared
not their soul from death : but gave their life over
to the pestilence ;
52 And smote all the first-bom in Egypt : the
most principal and mightiest in the dwelUngs of
Ham.
53 But as for his own people, he led them forth
like sheep : and carried them in the wilderness
like a flock.
54 He brought them out safely, that they shoiild
not fear : and overwhelmed their enemies with
the sea.
55 Ajid brought them within the borders of his
sanctuary : even to his mountain which he pur-
chased with his right hand.
56 He cast out the heathen also before them :
caused their land to be divided among them for an
heritage, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in
their tents.
57 So they tempted and displeased the most high
God : and kept not his testimonies ;
58 But turned their backs, and fell away like
their forefathers : starting aside like a broken bow.
69 For they grieved him with their hill-altars ;
and provoked him to displeasure with their images.
60 When God heard this, he was wroth : and
took sore displeasure at Israel.
61 So that he forsook the tabernacle in Silo :
even the tent that he had pitched among men.
62 He dehvered their power into captivity : and
their beauty into the enemy's hand.
63 He gave his people over also unto the sword :
and was wroth with his inheritance.
344 PSALM LXXIX. Day 16.
64 The fire consumed their young men : and
their maidens were not given to marriage.
65 Their priests were slain with the sword :
and there were no widows to make lamentation.
66 So the Lord awaked as one out of sleep :
and like a giant refreshed with wine.
67 He smote his enemies in the hinder parts :
and put them to a perpetual shame.
68 He refused the tabernacle of Joseph : and
chose not the tribe of Ephraim;
69 But chose the tribe of Judah : even the hill
of Sion which he loved.
70 And there he built his temple on high : and
laid the foundation of it like the ground which he
hath made continually.
71 He chose David also his servant : and took
him away from the sheep-folds.
72 As he was following the ewes great with young
ones he took him : that he might feed Jacob his
people, and Israel his inheritance.
73 So he fed them with a faithful and true heart :
and ruled them prudently with all his power.
PSALM LXXIX. Deus, venerunt.
OGOD, the heathen are come into thine in-
heritance : thy holy temple have they defiled,
and made Jerusalem an heap of stones.
2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they
given to be meat unto the fowls of the air : and
the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land.
3 Their blood have they shed like water on every
side of Jerusalem : and there was no man to bury
them.
4 We are become an open shame to our enemies :
a very scorn and derision unto them that are round
about us.
5 Lord, how long wilt thou be angry : shall tl\y
jealousy bum like fire for ever?
Day 16. PSALM LXXX. 345
6 Pour out thine indignation upon the heathen
that have not known thee : and upon the king-
doms that have not called upon thy Name.
7 For they have devoured Jacob : and laid waste
his dwelling-place.
8 remember not our old sins, but have mercy
upon us, and that soon : for we are come to great
misery.
9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory
of thy Name : deliver us, and be merciful unto
our sins, for thy Name's sake.
10 Wherefore do the heathen say : Where is
now their God ?
11 O let the vengeance of thy servants' blood
that is shed : be openly shewed upon the heathen
in our sight.
12 let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners
come before thee : according to the greatness of
thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed
to die.
13 And for the blasphemy wherewith our neigh-
bours have blasphemed thee : reward thou them,
Lord, seven-fold into their bosom.
14 So we, that are thy people, and sheep of thy
pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever : and
will alway be shewing forth thy praise from gene-
ration to generation.
PSALM LXXX. Qui regis Israel.
HEAR, O thou Shepherd of Israel, thou that
leadest Joseph Hke a sheep : shew thyself
also, thou that sittest upon the cherubims.
2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses :
stir up thy strength, and come, and help us.
3 Turn us again, O God : shew the light of thy
countenance, and we shall be whole.
4 O Lord God of hosts : how long wilt thou be
angry with thy people that prayeth ?
5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears :
and givest them plenteousness of tears to drink.
346 PSALM LXXXI. Day 16.
6 Thou hast made us a very strife unto our
neighbours : and our enemies laugh us to scorn.
7 Turn us again, thou God of hosts : shew the
light of thy countenance, and we shall be whole.
8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt : thou
hast cast out the heathen, and planted it.
9 Thou madest room for it : and when it had
taken root it filled the land.
10 The hills were covered with the shadow of
it : and the boughs thereof were like the goodly
cedar-trees.
11 She stretched out her branches unto the sea :
and her boughs unto the river.
12 Why hast thou then broken down her hedge :
that all they that go by pluck off her grapes ?
13 The wild boar out of the wood doth root it
up : and the wild beasts of the field devour it.
14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, look down
from heaven : behold, and visit this vine ;
15 And the place of the vineyard that thy right
hand hath planted : and the branch that thou
madest so strong for thyself.
16 It is burnt with fire, and cut down : and they
shall perish at the rebuke of thy countenance.
17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right
hand : and upon the son of man, whom thou
madest so strong for thine own self.
18 And so will not we go back from thee : O let
us live, and we shaU call upon thy Name.
19 Turn us again, Lord God of hosts : shew
the Ught of thy countenance, and we shall be whole.
PSALM LXXXI. Exultate Deo.
SING we merrily unto God our strength : make
a cheerful noise unto the God of Jacob.
2 Take the psalm, bring hither the tabret : the
merry harp with the lute.
3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-moon : even
in the time appointed, and upon our solemn feast-
day.
Day 16. PSALM LXXXn. 347
4 For this was made a statute for Israel : and
a law of the God of Jacob.
5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony :
when he came out of the land of Egypt, and had
heard a strange language.
6 I eased his shoulder from the burden : and his
hands were delivered from making the pots.
7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and I de-
livered thee : and heard thee what time as the
storm fell upon thee.
8 I proved thee also : at the waters of strife.
9 Hear, my people, and I will assure thee, O
Israel : if thou wilt hearken unto me,
10 There shall no strange god be in thee : neither
shalt thou worship any other god.
Ill am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out
of the land of Egypt : open thy mouth wide, and
I shaU fill it.
12 But my people would not hear my voice :
and Israel would not obey me.
13 So I gave them up imto their own hearts' lusts :
and let them follow their own imaginations.
14 O that my people would have hearkened unto
me : for if Israel had walked in my ways,
15 I should soon have put down their enemies :
and turned my hand against their adversaries.
16 The haters of the Lord should have been
found Uars : but their time should have endured
for ever.
17 He should have fed them also with the finest
wheat-flour : and with honey out of the stony
rock should I have satisfied thee.
PSALM LXXXII. Deus stetit.
GO D standeth in the congregation of princes :
he is a Judge among gods.
2 How long will ye give wrong judgement : and
accept the persons of the ungocUy ?
348 PSALM LXXXm. Day 16.
3 Defend the poor and fatherless : see that such
as are in need and necessity have right.
4 Deliver the outcast and poor : save them from
the hand of the ungodly.
5 They will not be learned nor understand, but
walk on still in darkness : all the foundations of
the earth are out of course.
6 I have said, Ye are gods : and ye are all the
children of the most Highest.
7 But ye shall die like men : and fall like one
of the princes.
8 Arise, O God, and judge thou the earth : for
thou shalt take all heathen to thine inheritance.
PSALM LXXXIII. Deus, quis similisf
HOLD not thy tongue, O God, keep not still
silence : refrain not thyself, God.
2 For lo, thine enemies make a murmuring :
and they that hate thee have lift up their head.
3 They have imagined craftily against thy
people : and taken counsel against thy secret
ones.
4 They have said. Come, and let us root them
out, that they be no more a people : and that the
name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.
5 For they have cast their heads together with
one consent : and are confederate against thee ;
6 The tabernacles of the Edomites, and the
Ismaelites : the Moabites and Hagarenes;
7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek : the Phi-
listines, with them that dwell at Tyre.
8 Assur also is joined with them : and have
holpen the children of Lot.
9 But do thou to them as unto the Madianites :
unto Sisera, and unto Jabin at the brook of Kison ;
10 Who perished at Endor : and became as the
dung of the earth.
11 Make them and their princes like Oreb and
Zeb : yea, make all their princes like as Zeba
and Salmana;
Day 16. PSALM LXXXIV. 349
12 Wlio say, Let us take to oiirselves : the
houses of God in possession.
13 O my God, make them like unto a wheel :
and as the stubble before the wind;
14 Like as the fire that bumeth up the wood :
and as the flame that consumeth the mountains.
15 Persecute them even so with thy tempest :
and make them afraid with thy storm.
16 Make their faces ashamed, Lord : that
they may seek thy Name.
17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever more
and more : let them be put to shame, and perish.
18 And they shall know that thou, whose Name
is Jehovah : art only the most Highest over all the
earth.
PSALM LXXXIV. Quam dilecta!
OHOW amiable are thy dwellings : thou Lord
of hosts !
2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter
into the courts of the Lord : my heart and my
flesh rejoice in the living God.
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house,
and the swallow a nest where she may lay her
young : even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my
King and my God.
4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house :
they will be alway praising thee.
5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee :
in whose heart are thy ways.
6 Who going through the vale of misery use it
for a well : and the pools are filled with water.
7 They will go from strength to strength : and
unto the God of gods appeareth every one of them
in Sion.
8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : hearken,
O God of Jacob.
9 Behold, God our defender : and look upon
the face of thine Anointed.
10 For one day in thy courts : is better than a
thousand.
350 PSALM LXXXV. Day 16.
11 I had rather be a door-keeper in the house
of my God : than to dwell in the tents of
ungodliness.
12 For the Lord God is a light and defence :
the Lord will give grace and worship, and no good
thing shall he withhold from them that live a
godly life.
13 O Lord God of hosts : blessed is the man
that putteth his trust in thee.
PSALM LXXXV. Bmedixisti, Domine.
IOKD, thou art become gracious unto thy land :
J thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob.
2 Thou hast forgiven the ofifence of thy people :
and covered all their sins.
3 Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure :
and tiu*ned thyself from thy wrathful indignation.
4 Turn us then, God our Saviour : and let
thine anger cease from us.
5 Wilt thou be displeased at us for ever : and
wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from one genera-
tion to another ?
6 Wilt thou not turn again, and quicken us :
that thy people may rejoice in thee?
7 Shew us thy mercy, Lord : and grant us
thy salvation.
8 I will hearken what the Lord God will say
concerning me : for he shall speak peace unto
his people, and to his saints, that they turn not
again.
9 For his salvation is nigh them that fear him :
that glory may dwell in our land.
10 Mercy and truth are met together : right-
eousness and peace have kissed each other.
11 Truth shall flourish out of the earth : and
righteousness hath looked down from heaven.
12 Yea, the Lord shall shew loving-kindness ;
and our land shall give her increase.
13 Righteousness shall go before him : and he
shall direct his going in the way.
Day 17. PSALM LXXXVI. 351
PSALM LXXXVI. Inclina, Domine.
BOW down thine ear, Lord, and hear me :
for I am poor, and in misery.
2 Preserve thou mj soul, for I am holy : my
God, save thy servant that putteth his trust in
thee.
3 Be merciful unto me, Lord : for I will call
daily upon thee.
4 Comfort the soul of thy servant : for unto
thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
5 For thou. Lord, art good and gracious : and
of great mercy imto all them that call upon thee.
6 Give ear. Lord, unto my prayer : and ponder
the voice of my humble desires.
7 In the time of my trouble I will caH upon
thee : for thou hearest me.
8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee,
O Lord : there is not one that can do as thou
doest.
9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come
and worship thee, Lord : and shall glorify thy
Name.
10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous
things : thou art God alone.
11 Teach me thy way, Lord, and I wiU walk
in thy truth : knit my heart unto thee, that I
may fear thy Name.
12 I will thank thee, Lord my God, with all
my heart : and will praise thy Name for evermore.
13 For great is thy mercy toward me : and thou
hast delivered my soul from the nethermost hell.
14 O God, the proud are risen against me : and
the congregations of naughty men have sought
after my soul, and have not set thee before their
eyes.
15 But thou, Lord God, art full of compassion
and mercy : long-suffering, plenteous in goodness
and truth.
352 PSALM LXXXVII. LXXXVni. Day 17.
16 turn thee then unto me, and have mercy
upon me : give thy strength unto thy servant,
and help the son of thine handmaid.
17 Shew some token upon me for good, that they
who hate me may see it and be ashamed : because
thou. Lord, hast holpen me and comforted me.
PSALM LXXXVII. Fundammta ejus.
HER foundations are upon the holy hills : the
Lord loveth the gates of Sion more than all
the dwellings of Jacob.
2 Very excellent things are spoken of thee : thou
city of God.
3 I will think upon Rahab and Babylon : with
them that know me.
4 Behold ye the PhiUstines also : and they of
Tyre, with the Morians ; lo, there was he bom.
5 And of Sion it shall be reported that he was
bom in her : and the most High shall stabUsh
her.
6 The Lord shall rehearse it when he writeth up
the people : that he was bom there,
7 The singers also and trmnpeters shall he re-
hearse : All my fresh springs shall be in thee.
PSALM LXXXVIIL Bomine Deus.
OLORD God of my salvation, I have cried day
and night before thee : O let my prayer
enter into thy presence, incline thine ear unto my
calling.
2 For my soul is full of trouble : and my life
draweth nigh unto hell.
3 I am counted as one of them that go down into
the pit : and I have been even as a man that hath
no strength.
4 Free among the dead, like unto them that are
wounded, and lie in the grave : who are out of
remembrance, and are cut away from thy hand.
5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit : in a place
of darkness, and in the deep.
Day 17. PSALM LXXXIX. 353
6 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me : and
thou hast vexed me with all thy storms.
7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far
from me : and made me to be abhorred of them.
8 I am so fast in prison : that I cannot get forth.
9 My sight faileth for very trouble : Lord, I have
called daily upon thee, I have stretched forth my
hands unto thee.
10 Dost thou shew wonders among the dead : or
shall the dead rise up again, and praise thee?
11 Shall thy loving-kindness be shewed in the
grave : or thy faithfulness in destruction?
12 Shall thy wondrous works be known in the
dark : and thy righteousness in the land where
all things are forgotten?
13 Unto thee have I cried, O Lord : and early
shall my prayer come before thee.
14 Lord, why abhorrest thou my soul : and hidest
thou thy face from me ?
15 I am in misery, and like imto him that is
at the point to die : even from my youth up thy
terrors have I suffered with a troubled mind.
16 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth over me : and
the fear of thee hath undone me.
17 They came round about me daily like water :
and compassed me together on every side.
18 My lovers and friends hast thou put away
from me : and hid mine acquaintance out of my
sight.
PSALM LXXXIX. Misericordiat Domini.
MY song shall be alway of the loving-kindness
of the Lord : with my mouth will I ever be
shewing thy truth from one generation to another.
2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set up for
ever : thy truth shalt thou stablish in the
heavens.
3 I have made a covenant with my chosen : I
have sworn unto David my servant ;
12
354 PSALM LXXXTX. Day 17.
4 Thy seed will I stablish for ever : and set up
thy throne from one generation to another.
5 O Lord, the very heavens shall praise thy
wondrous works : and thy truth in the congrega-
tion of the saints.
6 For who is he among the clouds : that shall
be compared imto the Lord ?
7 And what is he among the gods : that shall
be like unto the Lord?
8 God is very greatly to be feared in the council
of the saints : and to be had in reverence of all
them that are round about him.
9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like unto thee :
thy truth, most mighty Lord, is on every side.
10 Thou rulest the raging of the sea : thou
stillest the waves thereof when they arise.
11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it :
thou hast scattered thine enemies abroad with thy
mighty arm.
12 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine :
thou hast laid the foundation of the roimd world,
and all that therein is.
13 Thou hast made the north and the south :
Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy Name.
14 Thou hast a mighty arm : strong is thy hand,
and high is thy right hand.
15 Righteousness and equity are the habitation
of thy seat : mercy and truth shall go before thy
face.
16 Blessed is the people, O Lord, that can rejoice
in thee : they shall walk in the light of thy
countenance.
17 Their delight shall be daily in thy Name :
and in thy righteousness shall they make their
boast.
18 For thou art the glory of their strength :
and in thy loving-kindness thou shalt lift up our
horns.
19 For the Lord is our defence : the Holy One
of Israel is our King.
Day 17. PSALM LXXXIX. 355
20 Thou spakest sometime in visions unto thy
saints, and saidst : I have laid help upon one
that is mighty ; I have exalted one chosen out of
the people.
21 I have found David my servant : with my
holy oil have I anointed him.
22 My hand shall hold him fast : and my arm
shall strengthen him.
23 The enemy shall not be able to do him
violence ; the son of wickedness shall not hurt
him.
24 I will smite down his foes before his face :
and plague them that hate him.
25 My truth also and my mercy shall be with
him : and in my Name shall his horn be exalted.
26 I will set his dominion also in the sea : and
his right hand in the floods.
27 He shall call me, Thou art my Father : my
God, and my strong salvation.
28 And I will make him my first-bom : higher
than the kings of the earth.
29 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore :
and my covenant shall stand fast with him.
30 His seed also will I make to endure for ever :
and his throne as the days of heaven.
31 But if his children forsake my law : and walk
not in my judgements ;
32 If they break my statutes, and keep not my
commandments : I will visit their offences with
the rod, and their sin with scourges.
33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not
utterly take from him : nor suffer my truth to
fail.
34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the
thing that is gone out of my lips : I have sworn
once by my holiness, that I will not fail David.
35 His seed shall endure for ever : and his seat
is hke as the sun before me.
36 He shall stand fast for evermore as the moon i.
and as the faithful witness in heaven.
12—2
356 PSALM XC. Day 18.
37 But thou hast abhorred and forsaken thine
Anointed : and art displeased at him.
38 Thou hast broken the covenant of thy servant :
and cast his crown to the ground.
39 Thou hast overthrown all his hedges : and
broken down his strong holds.
40 All they that go by spoil him : and he is
become a reproach to his neighbours.
41 Thou hast set up the right hand of his enemies :
and made all his adversaries to rejoice.
42 Thou hast taken away the edge of his sword :
and givest him not victory in the battle.
43 Thou hast put out his glory : and cast his
throne down to the ground.
44 The days of his youth hast thou shortened :
and covered him with dishonour.
45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thyself, for
ever : and shall thy wrath bum like fire?
46 remember how short my time is : wherefore
hast thou made all men for nought?
47 What man is he that liveth, and shall not see
death : and shall he deliver his soul from the
hand of hell?
48 Lord, where are thy old loving-kindnesses :
which thou swarest unto David in thy truth ?
49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke that thy servants
have : and how I do bear in my bosom the rebukes
of many people ;
50 Wherewith thine enemies have blasphemed
thee, and slandered the footsteps of thine Anoint-
ed : Praised be the Lord for evermore. Amen,
and Amen.
Wonting ^tagnr.
PSALM XC. Dotnim, refugium.
IORD, thou hast been our refuge : from one
J generation to another.
2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or
ever the earth and the world were made : thou art
Qod from everlasting, and world without end.
Day 18. PSALM XO. 357
3 Thou tumest man to destruction : again thou
sayest, Come again, ye children of men.
4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as
yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch in the
night.
5 As soon as thou scatterest them they are even
as a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass.
6 In the morning it is green, and groweth up :
but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and
withered.
7 For we consume away in thy displeasure : and
are afraid at thy wrathful indignation.
8 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and
our secret sins in the light of thy countenance.
9 For when thou art angry all our days are gone :
we bring our years to an end, as it were a tale that
is told.
10 The days of our age are threescore years and
ten ; and though men be so strong that they come
to fourscore years : yet is their strength then but
labour and sorrow; so soon passeth it away, and
we are gone.
11 But who regardeth the power of thy wrath :
for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy
displeasure.
12 So teach us to number our days : that we
may apply our hearts unto wisdom.
13 Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last : and
be gracious unto thy servants.
14 O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon :
so shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of our
life.
15 Comfort us again now after the time that
thou hast plagued us : and for the years wherein
we have suffered adversity.
16 Shew thy servants thy work : and their chil-
dren thy glory.
17 And the glorious majesty of the Lord our
God be upon us : prosper thou the work of our
hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work.
358 PSALM XOI. Day 18.
PSALM XCI. Qui habitat
WHOSO dwelleth under the defence of the
most High : shall abide under the shadow
of the Almighty.
2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my hope,
and my strong hold ; my God, in him will I
tnist.
3 For he shall deliver thee from the snare of the
hunter : and from the noisome pestilence.
4 He shall defend thee under his wings, and
thou shalt be safe under his feathers : his faith-
fulness and truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any terror by
night : nor for the arrow that flieth by day ;
6 For the pestilence that walketh in darkness ;
nor for the sickness that destroyeth in the noon-
day.
7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten
thousand at thy right hand : but it shall not
come nigh thee.
8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou behold : and
see the reward of the ungodly.
9 For thou. Lord, art my hope : thou hast set
thine house of defence very high.
10 There shall no evil happen unto thee : neither
shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.
11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee :
to keep thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee in their hands : that
thou hurt not thy foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and adder : the
young lion and the dragon shalt thou tread vrnder
thy feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me, there-
fore will I dehver him : I will set him up, because
he hath known my Name.
15 He shall call upon me, and I will hear him :
yea, I am with him in trouble ; I will deliver him,
and bring him to honour.
Day 18. PSALM XCH. 359
16 With long life will I satisfy him : and shew
him my salvation.
PSALM XCII. Bonum est confiUri.
IT is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord :
and to sing praises unto thy Name, most
Highest ;
2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the
morning : and of thy truth in the night-season ;
3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon
the lute : upon a loud instrument, and upon the
harp.
4 For thou. Lord, hast made me glad through
thy works : and I will rejoice in giving praise for
the operations of thy hands.
5 Lord, how glorious are thy works : thy
thoughts are very deep.
6 An unwise man doth not well consider this :
and a fool doth not understand it.
7 When the ungodly are green as the grass, and
when all the workers of wickedness do flourish :
then shall they be destroyed for ever; but thou.
Lord, art the most Highest for evermore.
8 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, lo, thine enemies
shall perish : and all the workers of wickedness
shall be destroyed.
9 But mine horn shall be exalted like the horn
of an unicorn : for I am anointed with fresh oil.
10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of mine
enemies : and mine ear shall hear his desire of
the wicked that arise up against me.
11 The righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree :
and shall spread abroad like a cedar in Libanus.
12 Such as are planted in the house of the Lord :
shall flourish in the courts of the house of our God.
13 They also shall bring forth more fruit in their
age : and shall be fat and well-hking.
14 That they may shew how true the Lord my
strength is : and that there is no unrighteousness
in him.
360 PSALM XCm. XCIV. Day 18.
(Jfbening ^^raget.
PSALM XCni. Dominut regnavit.
THE Lord is King, and hath put on glorious
apparel : the Lord hath put on his apparel,
and girded himself with strength.
2 He hath made the round world so sure : that
it cannot be moved.
3 Ever since the world began hath thy seat been
prepared : thou art from everlasting.
4 The floods are risen, Lord, the floods have
lift up their voice : the floods hft up their waves.
5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage
horribly : but yet the Lord, who dwelleth on high,
is mightier.
6 Thy testimonies, Lord, are very sure : holi-
ness becometh thine house for ever.
PSALM XCrV. Deus uUionum.
OLORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth :
thou God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew
thyself.
2 Arise, thou Judge of the world : and reward
the proud after their deserving,
3 Lord, how long shall the ungodly : how long
shall the ungodly triumph ?
4 How long shall all wicked doers speak so dis-
dainfully : and make such proud boasting?
5 They smite down thy people, Lord : and
trouble thine heritage.
6 They murder the widow and the stranger :
and put the fatherless to death.
7 And yet they say. Tush, the Lord shall not
see : neither shall the God of Jacob regard it.
8 Take heed, ye unwise among the people :
ye fools, when will ye understand?
9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear : or
he that made the eye, shall he not see ?
10 Or he that nurtureth the heathen : it is he
that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he punish?
Day 19. PSALM XCV. 361
11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man :
that they are but vain.
12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O
Lord : and teachest him in thy law ;
13 That thou may est give him patience in time
of adversity : until the pit be digged up for the
ungodly.
14 For the Lord will not fail his people : neither
will he forsake his inheritance ;
15 Until righteousness turn again unto judge-
ment : all such as are true in heart shall follow it.
16 Who will rise up with me against the wicked :
or who will take my part against the evil-doers?
17 If the Lord had not helped me : it had not
failed but my soul had been put to silence.
18 But when I said, My foot hath sUpt : thy
mercy, Lord, held me up.
19 In the multitude of the sorrows that I had in
my heart : thy comforts have refreshed my soul.
20 Wilt thou have any thing to do with the stool
of wickedness : which imagineth mischief as a
law?
21 They gather them together against the soul of
the righteous : and condemn the innocent blood.
22 But the Lord is my refuge : and my God is
the strength of my confidence.
23 He shaU recompense them their wickedness,
and destroy them in their own mahce : yea, the
Lord our God shall destroy them.
PSALM XCV. Venite, exultemus.
OCOME, let us sing unto the Lord : let us
heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation.
2 Let us come before his presence with thanks-
giving : and shew ourselves glad in him with
psalms.
3 For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.
362 PSALM XOVI. Day 19.
4 In his hand are all the corners of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.
5 The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands
prepared the dry land.
6 come, let us worship and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord our Maker.
7 For he is the Lord our God : and we are the
people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
8 To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the
day of temptation in the wilderness ;
9 When your fathers tempted me : proved me,
and saw my works.
10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene-
ration, and said : It is a people that do err in their
hearts, for they have not known my ways ;
11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they
should not enter into my rest.
PSALM XCVI. Cantate Domino.
OSINQ unto the Lord a new song : sing unto
the Lord, all the whole earth.
2 Sing unto the Lord, and praise his Name : be
telUng of his salvation from day to day.
3 Declare his honour unto the heathen : and his
wonders unto all people.
4 For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily be
praised : he is more to be feared than all god^.
5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they are but
idols : but it is the Lord that made the heavens.
6 Glory and worship are before him : power and
honour are in his sanctuary.
7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the
people : ascribe unto the Lord worship and power.
8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due imto his
Name : bring presents, and come into his courts.
9 O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness :
let the whole earth stand in awe of him.
10 Tell it out among the heathen that the Lord
is King ; and that it is he who hath made the
Day 19. PSALM XCVII. 363
round world so fast that it cannot be moved ; and
how that he shall judge the people righteously.
11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth
be glad : let the sea make a noise, and all that
therein is.
12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it :
then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before
the Lord.
13 For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the
earth : and with righteousness to judge the world,
and the people with his truth.
PSALM XCVII. Dominus regnavit.
THE Lord is King, the earth may be glad
thereof : yea, the multitude of the isles may
be glad thereof.
2 Clouds and darkness are round about him :
righteousness and judgement are the habitation of
his seat.
3 There shall go a fire before him : and bum up
his enemies on every side.
4 His lightnings gave shine unto the world : the
earth saw it, and was afraid.
5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of
the Lord : at the presence of the Lord of the whole
earth.
6 The heavens have declared his righteousness :
and all the people have seen his glory,
7 Confounded be all they that worship carved
images, and that delight in vain gods : worship
him, all ye gods.
8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced : and the daughters
of Judah were glad, because of thy judgements,
Lord.
9 For thou. Lord, art higher than all that are in
the earth : thou art exalted far above all gods.
10 O ye that love the Lord, see that ye hate the
thing which is evil : the Lord preserveth the souls
of his saints; he shall deliver them from the
hand of the ungodly.
364 PSALM XCVm. XCIX. Day 19.
11 There is sprung up a light for the righteous :
and joyful gladness for such as are true-hearted.
12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous : and give
thanks for a remembrance of his holiness.
PSALM XCVIII. Cantate Domino.
OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath
done marvellous things.
2 With his own right hand, and with his holy
arm : hath he gotten himself the victory.
3 The Lord declared his salvation : his right-
eousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of
the heathen.
4 He hath lemembered his mercy and truth
toward the house of Israel : and all the ends of
the world have seen the salvation of our God.
5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye
lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.
6 Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the
harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.
7 With trumpets also and shawms : shew
yourselves joyful before the Lord the King.
8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein
is : the round world, and they that dwell therein.
9 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the
hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he is
come to judge the earth.
10 With righteousness shall he judge the world :
and the people with equity.
PSALM XCIX. Dominus regjiaviL
THE Lord is King, be the people never so un-
patient : he sitteth between the cherubims,
be the earth never so unquiet.
2 The Lord is great in Sion : and high above
all people.
3 They shall give thanks unto thy Name : which
is great, wonderful, and holy.
Day 19. PSALM 0. 01. 365
4 The King's power loveth judgement; thou hast
prepared equity : thou hast executed judgement
and righteousness in Jacob.
6 magnify the Lord our God : and fall down
before his footstool, for he is holy.
6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel
among such as call upon his Name : these called
upon the Lord, and he heard them.
7 He spake unto them out of the cloudy pillar :
for they kept his testimonies, and the law that he
gave them.
8 Thou heardest them, O Lord our God : thou
forgavest them, God, and punishedst their own
inventions.
9 O magnify the Lord our God, and worship him
upon his holy hill : for the Lord our God is holy.
PSALM C. JubilaU Deo.
OBE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve
the Lord with gladness, and come before his
presence with a song.
2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are
his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
3 O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving,
and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto
him, and speak good of his Name.
4 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever-
lasting : and his truth endureth from generation
to generation.
PSALM CI. Misericordiam et judicium.
11^ y song shall be of mercy and judgement :
jJI\_ unto thee, O Lord, will I sing.
2 O let me have understanding : in the way of
godliness.
3 When wilt thou come unto me : I will walk
in my house with a perfect heart.
4 I will take no wicked thing in hand; I hate
the sins of unfaithfulness ; there shall no such
cleave unto me.
366 PSALM CII. Day 20.
5 A froward heart shall depart from me : I will
not know a wicked person.
6 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour : him
will I destroy.
7 Whoso hath also a proud look and high
stomach : I will not suffer him.
8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faithful in
the land : that they may dwell with me.
9 Whoso leadeth a godly life : he shall be my
servant.
10 There shall no deceitful person dwell in my
house : he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my
sight.
11 I shall soon destroy all the ungodly that are
in the land : that I may root out all wicked doers
from the city of the Lord.
PSALM CII. Bomine, exattdi.
HEAR my prayer, Lord : and let my crying
come unto thee.
2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my
trouble : incline thine ear unto me when I call ;
hear me, and that right soon.
3 For my days are consumed away like smoke :
and my bones are burnt up as it were a fire-brand.
4 My heart is smitten down, and withered like
grass : so that I forget to eat my bread.
5 For the voice of my groaning ; my bones will
scarce cleave to my flesh.
6 I am become like a pelican in the wilderness :
and like an owl that is in the desert.
7 I have watched, and am even as it were a
sparrow : that sitteth alone upon the house-top.
8 Mine enemies revile me all the day long : and
they that are mad upon me are sworn together
against me.
9 For I have eaten ashes as it were bread : and
mingled my drink with weeping ;
Day 20. PSALM CH. 367
10 And that because of thine indignation and
wrath : for thou hast taken me up, and cast me
down.
11 My days are gone like a shadow : and I am
withered Hke grass.
12 But, thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever :
and thy remembrance throughout all generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Sion :
for it is time that thou have mercy upon her, yea,
the time is come.
14 And why ? thy servants think upon her stones :
and it pitieth them to see her in the dust.
15 The heathen shall fear thy Name, O Lord :
and all the kings of the earth thy majesty ;
16 When the Lord shall build up Sion : and
when his glory shall appear;
17 When he tumeth him imto the prayer of the
poor destitute : and despiseth not their desire.
18 This shall be written for those that come
after : and the people which shall be bom shall
praise the Lord.
19 For he hath looked down from his sanctuary :
out of the heaven did the Lord behold the earth ;
20 That he might hear the mournings of such as
are in captivity : and deUver the children appointed
unto death ;
21 That they may declare the Name of the Lord
in Sion : and his worship at Jerusalem ;
22 When the people are gathered together : and
the kingdoms also, to serve the Lord.
23 He brought down my strength in my journey :
and shortened my days.
24 But I said, O my God, take me not away in
the midst of mine age : as for thy years, they
endure throughout all generations.
25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
foundation of the earth : and the heavens are the
work of thy hands.
26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure :
they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
368 PSALM cm. Day 20.
27 And as a vesture shalt thou change them, and
they shall be changed : but thou art the same,
and thy years shall not fail.
28 The children of thy servants shall continue :
and their seed shall stand fast in thy sight.
PSALM cm. Benedic, anima mea.
PRAISE the Lord, my soul : and all that is
within me praise his holy Name.
2 Praise the Lord, O my soul : and forget not all
his benej&ts ;
3 Who forgiveth all thy sin : and healeth ail
thine infirmities;
4 Who saveth thy life from destruction : and
crowneth thee with mercy and loving-kindness ;
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things :
making thee young and lusty as an eagle.
6 The Lord execute th righteousness and judge-
ment : for all them that are oppressed with
wrong.
7 He shewed his ways unto Moses : his works
unto the children of Israel.
8 The Lord is full of compassion and mercy ;
long-suffering, and of great goodness.
9 He will not alway be chiding : neither keepeth
he his anger for ever.
10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins ;
nor rewarded us according to our wickednesses.
11 For look how high the heaven is in comparison
of the earth : so great is his mercy also toward
them that fear him.
12 Look how wide also the east is from the west :
so far hath he set our sins from us.
13 Yea, Uke as a father pitieth his own children :
even so is the Lord merciful unto them that fear
him.
14 For he knoweth whereof we are made : he
remembereth that we are but dust.
16 T^e days of man are but as grass : for he
flourisheth as a flower of the field.
Day 20. PSALM CIV. 369
16 For as soon as the wind goeth over it, it is
gone : and the place thereof shall know it no
more.
17 But the merciful goodness of the Lord en-
dureth for ever and ever upon them that fear
him : and his righteousness upon children's
children ;
18 Even upon such as keep his covenant : and
think upon his commandments to do them.
19 The Lord hath prepared his seat in heaven :
and his kingdom ruleth over all.
20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of his, ye that
excel in strength : ye that fulfil his commandment,
and hearken imto the voice of his words.
21 praise the Lord, all ye his hosts : ye servants
of his that do his pleasure.
22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of his,
in all places of his dominion : praise thou the
Lord, my soul.
PSALM CIV. Benedic, anima mea.
PRAISE the Lord, my soul : , Lord my
God, thou art become exceeding glorious ;
thou art clothed with majesty and honour.
2 Thou deckest thyself with light as it were with
a garment : and spreadest out the heavens like a
curtain.
3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the
waters : and maketh the clouds his chariot, and
walketh upon the wings of the wind.
4 He maketh his angels spirits : and his ministers
a flaming fire.
5 He laid the foundations of the earth : that it
never should move at any time.
6 Thou coveredst it with the deep like as with
a garment : the waters stand in the hills.
7 At thy rebuke they flee : at the voice of thy
thunder they are afraid.
370 PSALM CIV. Day 20.
8 They go up as high as the hills, and down to
the valleys beneath : even unto the place which
thou hast appointed for them.
9 Thou hast set them their bounds which they
shall not pass : neither turn again to cover the
earth.
10 He sendeth the springs into the rivers : which
run among the hills,
11 All beasts of the field drink thereof : and the
wild asses quench their thirst.
12 Beside them shall the fowls of the air have
their habitation : and sing among the branches.
13 He watereth the hills from above : the earth
is filled with the fruit of thy works.
14 He bringeth forth grass for the cattle : and
green herb for the service of men ;
15 That he may bring food out of the earth, and
wine that maketh glad the heart of man : and oil
to make him a cheerful countenance, and bread to
strengthen man's heart.
16 The trees of the Lord also are full of sap :
even the cedars of Libanus which he hath planted ;
17 Wherein the birds make their nests : and the
fir-trees are a dwelling for the stork.
18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats :
and so are the stony rocks for the conies.
19 He appointed the moon for certain seasons :
and the sun knoweth his going down.
20 Thou makest darkness that it may be night :
wherein all the beasts of the forest do move.
21 The lions roaring after their prey : do seek
their meat from God.
22 The sun ariseth, and they get them away
together : and lay them down in their dens.
23 Man goeth forth to his work, and to his labour :
until the evening.
24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works : in
wisdom hast thou made them all ; the earth is full
of thy riches.
25 So is the great and wide sea also : wherein
Day 21. PSALM CV. 371
are things creeping innumerable, both small and
great beasts.
26 There go the ships, and there is that Levi-
athan : whom thou hast made to take his pastime
therein.
27 These wait all upon thee : that thou mayest
give them meat in due season.
28 When thou givest it them they gather it :
and when thou openest thy hand they are filled
with good.
29 When thou hidest thy face they are troubled :
when thou takest away their breath they die, and
are turned again to their dust.
30 When thou lettest thy breath go forth they
shall be made : and thou shalt renew the face of
the earth.
31 The glorious majesty of the Lord shall endure
for ever : the Lord shall rejoice in his works.
32 The earth shall tremble at the look of him :
if he do but touch the hills, they shall smoke.
33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live :
I will praise my God while I have my being.
34 And so shall my words please him : my joy
shall be in the Lord.
35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed out of
the earth, and the ungodly shall come to an end :
praise thou the Lord, my soul, praise the Lord.
PSALM CV. Conjitemini DomiiM.
OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call upon
his Name : tell the people what things he
hath done.
2 O let your songs be of him, and praise him :
and let your talking be of all his wondrous works.
3 Rejoice in his holy Name : let the heart of
them rejoice that seek the Lord.
4 Seek the Lord and his strength : seek his
face evermore.
372 PSALM CV. Day 21,
6 Remember the marvellous works that he hath
done : his wonders, and the judgements of his
mouth,
6 ye seed of Abraham his servant : ye children
of Jacob his chosen.
7 He is the Lord our God : his judgements are
in all the world.
8 He hath been alway mindful of his covenant
and promise : that he made to a thousand gene-
rations ;
9 Even the covenant that he made with Abraham :
and the oath that he sware unto Isaac ;
10 And appointed the same unto Jacob for a
law : and to Israel for an everlasting testament ;
11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of
Canaan : the lot of your inheritance;
12 When there were yet but a few of them :
and they strangers in the land;
13 What time as they went from one nation to
another : from one kingdom to another people ;
14 He suffered no man to do them wrong : but
reproved even kings for their sakes ;
15 Touch not mine Anointed : and do my pro-
phets no harm.
16 Moreover, he called for a dearth upon the
land : and destroyed all the provision of bread.
17 But he had sent a man before them : even
Joseph, who was sold to be a bond-servant ;
18 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks : the iron
entered into his soul ;
19 Until the time came that his cause was
known : the word of the Lord tried him.
20 The king sent, and delivered him : the prince
of the people let him go free.
21 He made him lord also of his house : and
ruler of all his substance;
22 That he might inform his princes after his
will : and teach his senators wisdom.
23 Israel also came into Egypt : and Jacob was
a stranger in the land of Ham.
Day 21. PSALM OV. 373
24 And he increased his people exceedingly :
and made them stronger than their enemies;
25 Whose heart turned, so that they hated his
people : and dealt untraly with his servants.
26 Then sent he Moses his servant : and Aaron
whom he had chosen.
27 And these shewed his tokens among them :
and wonders in the land of Ham.
28 He sent darkness, and it was dark : and
they were not obedient unto his word.
29 He turned their waters into blood : and slew
their fish.
30 Their land brought forth frogs : yea, even in
their kings' chambers.
31 He spake the word, and there came all manner
of flies : and lice in all their quarters.
32 He gave them hail-stones for rain : and flames
of fire in their land.
33 He smote their vines also and fig-trees : and
destroyed the trees that were in their coasts.
34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers
came, and caterpillars innumerable : and did eat
up all the grass in their land, and devoured the
fruit of their ground.
35 He smote all the first-bom in their land :
even the chief of all their strength.
36 He brought them forth also with silver and
gold : there was not one feeble person among
their tribes.
37 Egypt was glad at their departing : for they
were afraid of them.
38 He spread out a cloud to be a covering : and
fire to give light in the night-season.
39 At their desire he brought quails : and he
filled them with the bread of heaven.
40 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters
flowed out : so that rivers ran in the dry
places.
41 For why ? he remembered his holy promise :
and Abraham his servant.
374 PSALM CVI. Day 81.
42 And he brought forth his people with joy :
and his chosen with gladness ;
43 And gave them the lands of the heathen : and
they took the labours of the people in possession ;
44 That they might keep his statutes : and
observe his laws.
PSALM CVI. Confitemini Domino.
OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious :
and his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Who can express the noble acts of the Lord :
or shew forth all his praise ?
3 Blessed are they that alway keep judgement :
and do righteousness.
4 Remember me, Lord, according to the favour
that thou bearest unto thy people : visit me
with thy salvation ;
5 That I may see the felicity of thy chosen :
and rejoice in the gladness of thy people, and give
thanks with thine inheritance.
6 We have sinned with our fathers : we have
done amiss, and dealt wickedly.
7 Our fathers regarded not thy wonders in Egypt,
neither kept they thy great goodness in remem-
brance : but were disobedient at the sea, even at
the Red sea.
8 Nevertheless, he helped them for his Name's
sake : that he might make his power to be
known.
9 He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried
up : so he led them through the deep, as through
a wilderness.
10 And he saved them from the adversaries'
hand : and delivered them from the hand of the
enemy.
11 As for those that troubled them, the waters
overwhelmed them : there was not one of them
left.
Day 21. PSALM CVL 375
12 Then believed they his words : and sang praise
unto him.
13 But within a while they forgat his works :
and would not abide his counsel.
14 But lust came upon them in the wilderness :
and they tempted God in the desert.
15 And he gave them their desire : and sent
leanness withal into their soul.
16 They angered Moses also in the tents : and
Aaron the saint of the Lord.
17 So the earth opened, and swallowed up
Dathan : and covered the congregation of
Abiram.
18 And the fire was kindled in their company :
the flame burnt up the ungodly.
19 They made a calf in Horeb : and worshipped
the molten image.
20 Thus they turned their glory : into the simili-
tude of a calf that eateth hay.
21 And they forgat God their Saviour : who had
done so great things in Egypt ;
22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham : and
fearful things by the Ked sea.
23 So he said, he would have destroyed them,
had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the
gap ; to turn away his wrathful indignation, lest
he should destroy them.
24 Yea, they thought scorn of that pleasant land :
and gave no credence unto his word ;
25 But murmured in their tents : and hearkened
not unto the voice of the Lord.
26 Then lift he up his hand against them : to
overthrow them in the wilderness ;
27 To cast out their seed among the nations :
and to scatter them in the lands.
28 They joined themselves unto Baal-peor : and
ate the offerings of the dead.
29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their
own inventions : and the plague was great among
them.
376 PSALM CYI. Day 21.
30 Then stood up Phinees and prayed : and so
the plague ceased.
31 And that was counted unto him for right-
eousness : among all posterities for evermore.
32 They angered him also at the waters of strife :
so that he punished Moses for their sakes ;
33 Because they provoked his spirit : so that he
spake unadvisedly with his lips,
34 Neither destroyed they the heathen : as the
Lord commanded them ;
35 But were mingled among the heathen : and
learned their works.
36 Insomuch that they worshipped their idols,
which turned to their own decay : yea, they offered
their sons and their daughters unto devils ;
37 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of
their sons and of their daughters : whom they
offered unto the idols of Canaan; and the land
was defiled with blood.
38 Thus were they stained with their own works :
and went a whoring with their own inventions.
39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled
against his people : insomuch that he abhorred
his own inheritance.
40 And he gave them over into the hands of the
heathen : and they that hated them were lords
over them.
41 Their enemies oppressed them : and had
them in subjection.
42 Many a time did he deliver them : but they
rebelled against him with their own inventions,
and were brought down in their wickedness.
43 Nevertheless, when he saw their adversity :
he heard their complaint.
44 He thought upon his covenant, and pitied
them accordinor unto the multitude of his mercies :
yea, he made all those that led them away captive
to pity them.
45 Deliver us, O Lord our God, and gather us
irom among the heathen : that we may give
Day 22. PSALM CVH. 377
thanks unto thy holy Name, and make our boast
of thy praise.
46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from ever-
lasting and world without end : and let all the
people say, Amen.
PSALM CVII. Confitemini Domino.
OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gra-
cious : and his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath
redeemed : and delivered from the hand of the
enemy ;
3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the
east and from the west : from the north and
from the south.
4 They went astray in the wilderness out of the
way : and found no city to dwell in ;
5 Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted in
them.
6 So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble :
and he delivered them from their distress.
7 He led them forth by the right way : that
they might go to the city where they dwelt.
8 that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !
9 For he satisfieth the empty soul : and filleth
the hungry soul with goodness.
10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow
of death : being fast bound in misery and iron ;
11 Because they rebelled against the words of
the Lord : and lightly regarded the counsel of
the most Highest ;
12 He also brought down their heart through
heaviness : they fell down, and there was none
to help them.
13 So when they cried imto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivered them out of their distress.
378 PSALM CVII. Day 22.
14 For he brought them out of darkness, and
out of the shadow of death : and brake their
bonds in sunder.
15 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !
16 For he hath broken the gates of brass : and
smitten the bars of iron in sunder.
17 Foolish men are plagued for their offence :
and because of their wickedness.
18 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat :
and they were even hard at death's door.
19 So when they cried unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivered them out of their distress.
20 He sent his word, and healed them : and
they were saved from their destruction.
21 O that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !
22 That they would offer unto him the sacrifice
of thanksgiving : and tell out his works with
gladness !
23 They that go down to the sea in ships : and
occupy their business in great waters ;
24 These men see the works of the Lord : and
his wonders in the deep.
25 For at his word the stormy wind ariseth :
which lifteth up the waves thereof.
26 They are carried up to the heaven, and down
again to the deep : their soul melteth away because
of the trouble.
27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken
man : and are at their wits' end.
28 So when they cry unto the Lord in their
trouble : he delivereth them out of their distress.
29 For he maketh the storm to cease : so that
the waves thereof are still.
30 Then are they glad, because they are at rest :
and so he bringeth them unto the haven where
they would be.
Day 22. PSALM CVm. 379
31 that men would therefore praise the Lord
for his goodness : and declare the wonders that
he doeth for the children of men !
32 That they would exalt him also in the con-
gregation of the people : and praise him in the
seat of the elders !
33 Who turneth the floods into a wilderness ;
and drieth up the water-springs.
34 A fruitful land maketh he barren : for the
wickedness of them th-at dwell therein.
35 Again, he maketh the wilderness a standing
water : and water-springs of a dry ground.
36 And there he setteth the hungry : that they
may build them a city to dwell in ;
37 That they may sow their land, and plant
vineyards : to yield them fruits of increase.
38 He blesseth them, so that they multiply
exceedingly : and suffereth not their cattle to
decrease.
39 And again, when they are minished and
brought low : through oppression, through any
plague or trouble;
40 Though he suffer them to be evil intreated
through tyrants : and let them wander out of
the way in the wilderness ;
41 Yet helpeth he the poor out of misery : and
maketh him households like a flock of sheep.
42 The righteous vsdll consider this, and rejoice :
and the mouth of all wdckedness shall be stopped.
43 Whoso is wise will ponder these things : and
they shall understand the loving-kindness of the
Lord.
0benmg ^ta^er*
PSALM CVnL Paratum cor meurn.
OGOD, my heart is ready, my heart is ready :
I will sing and give praise with the best
member that I have.
2 Awake, thou lute, and harp : I myself will
awake right early.
880 PSALM CIX. Day 22.
3 i will give thanks unto thee, Lord, among
the people : I will sing praises unto thee among
the nations.
4 For thy mercy is greater than the heavens :
and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds.
5 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens :
and thy glory above all the earth.
6 That thy beloved may be delivered : let thy
right hand save them, and hear thou me.
7 God hath spoken in his holiness : I will rejoice
therefore, and divide Sichem, and mete out the
valley of Succoth.
8 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine : Ephraim
also is the strength of my head.
9 Judah is my law-giver, Moab is my wash-pot :
over Edom will I cast out my shoe, upon Philistia
will I triumph.
10 Who will lead me into the strong city : and
who will bring me into Edom ?
11 Hast not thou forsaken us, God :
and wilt not thou, God, go forth with our
hosts?
12 help us against the enemy : for vain is the
help of man.
13 Through God we shall do great acts : and it
is he that shall tread down our enemies.
PSALM CIX- Betu, laudem.
HOLD not thy tongue, God of my praise :
for \he mouth of the ungodly, yea, the mouth
of the deceitful is opened upon me.
2 And they have spoken against me with false
tongues : they compassed me about also with
words of hatred, and fought against me without
a cause.
3 For the love that I had unto them, lo, they
take now my contrary part : but I give myself
imto prayer.
4 Thus have they rewarded me evil for good :
and hatred for my good will.
Day 22. PSALM CIX. 381
5 Set thou an ungodly man to be ruler over
him : and let Satan stand at his right hand.
6 When sentence is given upon him, let him be
condemned : and let his prayer be turned into
sin.
7 Let his days be few : and let another take
his office.
8 Let his children be fatherless : and his wife a
widow.
9 Let his children be vagabonds, and beg their
bread : let them seek it also out of desolate
places.
10 Let the extortioner consume all that he hath :
and let the stranger spoil his labour.
11 Let there be no man to pity him : nor to
have compassion upon his fatherless children.
12 Let his posterity be destroyed : and in the
next generation let his name be clean put out.
13 Let the wickedness of his fathers be had in
remembrance in the sight of the Lord : and let
not the sin of his mother be done away.
*14 Let them alway be before the Lord : that he
may root out the memorial of them from off the
earth.
15 And that, because his mind was not to do
good : but persecuted the poor helpless man,
that he might slay him that was vexed at the
heart.
16 His dehght was in cursing, and it shall happen
unto him : he loved not blessing, therefore shall
it be far from him.
17 He clothed himself with cursing, like as with
a raiment : and it shall come into his bowels like
water, and like oil into his bones,
18 Let it be unto him as the cloke that he hath
upon him : and as the girdle that he is alway
girded withal.
19 Let it thus happen from the Lord unto mine
enemies : and to those that speak evil against my
soul.
882 PSALM ex. Day 23.
20 But deal thou with me, Lord God, according
unto thy Name : for sweet is thy mercy.
21 O deliver me, for I am helpless and poor :
and my heart is wounded within me.
22 I go hence like the shadow that departeth :
and am driven away as the grasshopper.
23 My knees are weak through fasting : my flesh
is dried up for want of fatness.
24 I became also a reproach unto them : they
that looked upon me shaked their heads.
25 Help me, Lord my God : save me according
to thy mercy.
26 And they shall know, how that this is thy
hand : and that thou. Lord, hast done it.
27 Though they curse, yet bless thou : and let
them be confounded that rise up against me ; but
let thy servant rejoice.
28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame :
and let them cover themselves with their own
confusion, as with a cloke.
29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto the
Lord with my mouth : and praise him among th*e
multitude.
30 For he shall stand at the right hand of the
poor : to save his soul from unrighteous judges.
iHomittg ^tagct.
PSALM ex. Dixit Dominus.
THE Lord said unto my Lord : Sit thou on
my right hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy power out
of Sion : be thou ruler, even in the midst among
thine enemies.
3 In the day of thy power shall the people offer
thee free-will offerings with an holy worship : the
dew of thy birth is of the womb of the morning.
4 The Lord sware, and will not repent : Thou
art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.
Day 23. PSALM CXI. CXII. 383
5 The Lord upon thy right hand : shall wound
even kings in the day of his wrath.
6 He shall judge among the heathen; he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies : and smite
in sunder the heads over divers countries.
7 He shall drink of the brook in the way :
therefore shall he lift up his head.
PSALM CXI. Confitehor tibi.
I WILL give thanks unto the Lord with my
whole heart : secretly among the faithful, and
in the congregation.
2 The works of the Lord are great : sought out
of all them that have pleasure therein.
3 His work is worthy to be praised and had in
honour : and his righteousness endureth for ever.
4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done
his marvellous works : that they ought to be had
in remembrance.
5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him :
he shall ever be mindful of his covenant.
6 He hath shewed his people the power of his
works : that he may give them the heritage of
the heathen.
7 The works of his hands are verity and judge-
ment : all his commandments are true.
8 They stand fast for ever and ever : and are
done in truth and equity.
9 He sent redemption unto his people : he
hath commanded his covenant for ever ; holy and
reverend is his Name.
10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of
wisdom : a good understanding have all they
that do thereafter; the praise of it endureth for
ever.
PSALM CXII. Beatus vir.
BLESSED is the man that feareth the Lord :
he hath great delight in his commandments.
2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : the
generation of the faithful shall be blessed.
384 PSALM CXni. Day 23.
3 Riches and plenteousness shall be in his house :
and his righteousness endureth for ever.
4 Unto the godly there ariseth up light in the
darkness : he is merciful, loving, and righteous.
5 A good man is merciful, and lendeth : and
will guide his words with discretion.
6 For he shall never be moved : and the right-
eous shall be had in everlasting remembrance.
7 He will not be afraid of any evil tidings : for
his heart standeth fast, and beheveth in the
Lord.
8 His heart is estabHshed, and will not shrink :
until he see his desire upon his enemies.
9 He hath dispersed abroad, and given to the
poor : and his righteousness remaineth for ever;
his horn shall be exalted with honour.
10 The ungodly shall see it, and it shall grieve
him : he shall gnash with his teeth, and consume
away ; the desire of the ungodly shall perish.
PSALM CXIII. Laudate, pueri.
PRAISE the Lord, ye servants : praise the
Name of the Lord.
2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from this
time forth for evermore.
3 The Lord's Name is praised : from the rising
up of the sun unto the going down of the same,
4 The Lord is high above all heathen : and his
glory above the heavens.
5 Who is Hke unto the Lord our God, that hath
his dwelling so high : and yet humbleth himself
to behold the things that are in heaven and
earth ?
6 He taketh up the simple out of the dust :
and Hfteth the poor out of the mire;
7 That he may set him with the princes : even
with the princes of his people.
8 He maketh the barren woman to keep house :
and to be a joyful mother of children.
Day 23. PSALM CXIV. OXV. 385
©bttthig ^vaget.
PSALM CXrV. In exitu Israel.
WHEN Israel came out of Egypt : and the
house of Jacob from among the strange
people,
2 Judah was his sanctuary : and Israel his
dominion.
3 The sea saw that, and fled : Jordan was driven
back.
4 The mountains skipped like rams : and the
little hills Hke young sheep.
6 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou
fleddest : and thou Jordan, that thou wast driven
back?
6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams :
and ye Httle hills, like young sheep?
7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the
Lord : at the presence of the God of Jacob ;
8 Who turned the hard rock into a standing
water : and the flint-stone into a springing well.
PSALM CXV. Non nobis, Bomine.
"VTOT unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto
XM thy Name give the praise : for thy loving
mercy and for thy truth's sake.
2 Wherefore shall the heathen say : Where is
now their God?
3 As for our God, he is in heaven : he hath
done whatsoever pleased him.
4 Their idols are silver and gold : even the
work of men's hands.
5 They have mouths, and speak not : eyes have
they, and see not.
6 They have ears, and hear not : noses have
they, and smell not.
7 They have hands, and handle not; feet have
they, and walk not : neither speak they through
their throat.
13
386 PSALM CXVI. Day 24.
8 They that make them are Uke mito them :
and so are all such as put their trust in them.
9 But thou, house of Israel, trust thou in the
Lord : he is their succour and defence.
10 Ye house of Aaron, put your trust in the
Lord : he is their helper and defender.
11 Ye that fear the Lord, put your trust in the
Lord : he is their helper and defender.
12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and he
shall bless us : even he shall bless the house of
Israel, he shall bless the house of Aaron.
13 He shall bless them that fear the Lord : both
small and great.
14 The Lord shall increase you more and more :
you and your children.
15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord : who made
heaven and earth.
16 All the whole heavens are the Lord's : the
earth hath he given to the children of men.
17 The dead praise not thee, Lord : neither
all they that go down into silence.
18 But we will praise the Lord : from this time
forth for evermore. Praise the Lord.
horning i^raget.
PSALM CXVI. Dilexi, quoniam.
I AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard
the voice of my prayer ;
2 That he hath inclined his ear unto me : there-
fore will I caU upon him as long as I Uve.
3 The snares of death compassed me round about :
and the pains of hell gat hold upon me.
4 I shall find trouble and heaviness, and I will
call upon the Name of the Lord : Lord, I beseech
thee, dehver my soul.
5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our
God is merciful.
6 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in
misery, and he helped me.
Day 24. PSALM CXYH. CXVni. 887
7 Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul : for
the Lord hath rewarded thee.
8 And why? thou hast delivered my soul from
death : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from
falling.
9 I will walk before the Lord : in the land of
the living.
10 I believed, and therefore will I speak ; but I
was sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men
are Hars.
11 What reward shall I give unto the Lord : for
all the benefits that he hath done unto me ?
12 I will receive the cup of salvation : and call
upon the Name of the Lord.
13 I will pay my vows now in the presence of all
his people : right dear in the sight of the Lord
is the death of his saints.
14 Behold, Lord, how that I am thy servant :
I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid ;
thou hast broken my bonds in sunder.
15 I will ofier to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving :
and will call upon the Name of the Lord.
16 I will pay my vows imto the Lord, in the
sight of all his people : in the courts of the Lord's
house, even in the midst of thee, Jerusalem.
Praise the Lord.
PSALM CXVn. Laudate Dominum.
O PRAISE the Lord, all ye heathen : praise
him, all ye nations.
2 For his merciful kindness is ever more and
more towards us : and the truth of the Lord en-
dureth for ever. Praise the Lord.
PSALM CXVIII. Confitemini Domino.
OGIVE thanks imto the Lord, for he is gra-
cious : because his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Let Israel now confess that he is gracious :
and that his mercy endureth for ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron now confess : that
his mercy endureth for ever.
13—2
388 PSALM OXVm. Day 24.
4 Yea, let them now that fear the Lord confess :
that his mercy endureth for ever.
5 I called upon the Lord in trouble : and the
Lord heard me at large.
6 The Lord is on my side : I will not fear what
man doeth unto me.
7 The Lord taketh my part with them that help
me : therefore shall I see my desire upon mine
enemies.
8 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to put
any confidence in man.
9 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to put
any confidence in princes.
10 All nations compassed me round about : but
in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them.
11 They kept me in on every side, they kept
me in, I say, on every side : but in the Name of
the Lord will I destroy them.
12 They came about me Hke bees, and are extinct
even as the fire among the thorns : for in the
Name of the Lord I will destroy them.
13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I might
fall : but the Lord was my help.
14 The Lord is my strength, and my song :
and is become my salvation.
15 The voice of joy and health is in the dweUings
of the righteous : the right hand of the Lord
bringeth mighty things to pass.
16 The right hand of the Lord hath the pre-
eminence : the right hand of the Lord bringeth
mighty things to pass.
17 I shall not die, but live : and declare the
works of the Lord.
18 The Lord hath chastened and corrected me :
but he hath not given me over unto death.
19 Open me the gates of righteousness : that I
may go into them, and give thanks unto the
Lord.
20 This is the gate of the Lord : the righteous
shall enter into it.
Day 24. PSALM CXIX. 389
21 I will thank thee, for thou hast heard me :
and art become my salvation.
22 The same stone which the builders refused :
is become the head-stone in the comer.
23 This is the Lord's doing : and it is marvellous
in our eyes.
24 This is the day which the Lord hath made :
we will rejoice and be glad in it.
25 Help me now, Lord : Lord, send us
now prosperity.
26 Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of
the Lord : we have wished you good luck, ye that
are of the house of the Lord.
27 God is the Lord who hath shewed us light :
bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, even unto the
horns of the altar.
28 Thou art my God, and I will thank thee :
thou art my God, and I will praise thee.
29 give thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever.
PSALM CXIX. Beati immaculati.
BLESSED are those that are undefiled in the
way : and walk in the law of the Lord.
2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies :
and seek him with their whole heart.
3 For they who do no wickedness : walk in his
ways.
4 Thou hast charged : that we shall diligently
keep thy commandments.
5 that my ways were made so direct : that I
might keep thy statutes !
6 So shall I not be confounded : while I have
respect unto all thy commandments.
7 I will thank thee with an unfeigned heart :
when I shall have learned the judgements of thy
righteousness.
8 I will keep thy ceremonies : O forsake me
not utterly.
390 PSALM CXIX. Day 24.
In quo corriget?
WHEREWITHAL shall a young man cleanse
his way : even by ruling himself after thy
word.
10 With my whole heart have I sought thee : O
let me not go wrong out of thy commandments.
11 Thy words have I hid within my heart :
that I should not sin against thee.
12 Blessed art thou, Lord : O teach me thy
statutes.
13 With my lips have I been telling : of all the
judgements of thy mouth.
14 I have had as great delight in the way of
thy testimonies : as in all manner of riches.
15 1 will talk of thy commandments : and have
respect unto thy ways.
16 My delight shall be in thy statutes : and I
will not forget thy word.
Retribue servo tuo.
ODO well unto thy servant : that I may live,
and keep thy word.
18 Open thou mine eyes : that I may see the
wondrous things of thy law.
19 I am a stranger upon earth : O hide not
thy commandments from me.
20 My soul breaketh out for the very fervent
desire : that it hath alway unto thy judgements.
21 Thou hast rebuked the proud : and cursed
are they that do err from thy commandments.
22 O turn from me shame and rebuke : for I
have kept thy testimonies.
23 Princes also did sit and speak against me :
but thy servant is occupied in thy statutes.
24 For thy testimonies are my delight : and my
counsellors.
Adhaeiit pavimento.
Y soul cleaveth to the dust : O quicken thou
me, according to thy word.
M
Day 25. PSALM CXIX. 391
26 I have acknowledged my ways, and thou
heardest me : O teach me thy statutes.
27 Make me to understand the way of thy com-
mandments : and so shall I talk of thy wondrous
works.
28 My soul melteth away for very heaviness :
comfort thou me according unto thy word.
29 Take from me the way of lying : and cause
thou me to make much of thy law.
30 I have chosen the way of truth : and thy
judgements have I laid before me.
31 I have stuck imto thy testimonies : O Lord,
confound me not.
32 I will run the way of thy commandments :
when thou hast set my heart at liberty.
Legem pone,
TEACH me, Lord, the way of thy statutes :
and I shall keep it unto the end.
34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy
law : yea, I shall keep it with my whole heart.
35 Make me to go in the path of thy command-
ments : for therein is my desire.
36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies : and
not to covetousness.
37 turn away mine eyes, lest they behold
vanity : and quicken thou me in thy way.
38 O stablish thy word in thy servant : that
I may fear thee.
39 Take away the rebuke that I am afraid of :
for thy judgements are good.
40 Behold, my delight is in thy commandments :
O quicken me in thy righteousness.
Et veniat super me.
IET thy loving mercy come also unto me,
J Lord : even thy salvation, according unto
thy word.
392 PSALM CXIX. Day 25.
42 So shall I make answer unto my blasphemers :
for my trust is in thy word.
43 O take not the word of thy truth utterly out
of my mouth : for my hope is in thy judgements.
44 So shall I alway keep thy law : yea, for ever
and ever.
45 And I will walk at liberty : for I seek thy
commandments.
46 I will speak of thy testimonies also, even
before kings : and will not be ashamed.
47 And my delight shall be in thy command-
ments : which I have loved.
48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy com-
mandments, which I have loved : and my study
shall be in thy statutes.
Memor esto servi tui.
O THINK upon thy servant, as concerning
thy word : wherein thou hast caused me to
put my trust.
50 The same is my comfort in my trouble : for
thy word hath quickened me.
51 The proud have had me exceedingly in deri-
sion : yet have I not shrinked from thy law.
52 For I remembered thine everlasting judge-
ments, O Lord : and received comfort.
53 I am horribly afraid : for the ungodly that
forsake thy law.
54 Thy statutes have been my songs : in the
house of my pilgrimage.
55 I have thought upon thy Name, Lord, in
the night-season : and have kept thy law.
56 This I had : because I kept thy command-
ments.
Portio mea, Domine.
THOU art my portion, Lord : I have pro-
mised to keep thy law.
58 I made my humble petition in thy presence
with my whole heart : be merciful unto me,
according to thy word.
DAT 25. PSALM CXIX.
59 I called mine own ways to remembrance :
and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.
60 I made haste, and prolonged not the time :
to keep thy commandments.
61 The congregations of the ungodly have robbed
me : but I have not forgotten thy law.
62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto
thee : because of thy righteous judgements.
63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee :
and keep thy commandments.
64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy : O
teach me thy statutes.
Bonitatem fecitti.
OLORD, thou hast dealt graciously with thy
servant : according imto thy word.
66 learn me true understanding and know-
ledge : for I have believed thy commandments.
67 Before I was troubled, I went wrong : but
now have I kept thy word.
68 Thou art good and gracious : teach me
thy statutes.
69 The proud have imagined a lie against me :
but I will keep thy commandments with my whole
heart.
70 Their heart is as fat as brawn : but my
delight hath been in thy law.
71 It is good for me that I have been in trouble :
that I may learn thy statutes.
72 The law . of thy mouth is dearer unto me :
than thousands of gold and silver.
Maniu tuae fecerunt me.
THY hands have made me and fashioned me :
give me understanding, that I may learn
thy commandments.
74 They that fear thee will be glad when thev
see me : because I have put my trust in thy word.
394 PSALM CXIX. Day 25.
75 I know, Lord, that thy judgements are
right : and that thou of very faithfulness hast
caused me to be troubled.
76 O let thy merciful kindness be my comfort :
according to thy word unto thy servant.
77 O let thy loving mercies come unto me, that
I may live : for thy law is my delight.
78 Let the proud be confounded, for they go
wickedly about to destroy me : but I will be
occupied in thy commandments.
79 Let such as fear thee, and have known thy
testimonies : be turned unto me.
80 let my heart be sound in thy statutes :
that I be not ashamed.
Befecit anima mea.
MY soul hath longed for thy salvation : and
I have a good hope because of thy word.
82 Mine eyes long sore for thy word : saying,
when wilt thou comfort me ?
83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke :
yet do I not forget thy statutes.
84 How many are the days of thy servant :
when wilt thou be avenged of them that persecute
me?
85 The proud have digged pits for me : which
are not after thy law.
86 All thy commandments are true : they per-
secute me falsely ; O be thou my help.
87 They had almost made an end of me upon
earth : but I forsook not thy commandments.
88 O quicken me after thy loving-kindness :
and so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth.
In aetemum, Domine.
OLORD, thy word : endureth for ever in
heaven.
90 Thy truth also remaineth from one generation
to another : thou hast laid the foundation of the
earth, and it abideth.
Pat 26. PSALM CXIX. 895
91 They continue this day according to thine
ordinance : for all things serve thee.
92 If my delight had not been in thy law : I
should have perished in my trouble.
93 I will never forget thy commandments : for
with them thou hast quickened me.
94 I am thine, save me : for I have sought
thy commandments.
95 The imgodly laid wait for me to destroy me :
but I will consider thy testimonies.
96 I see that all things come to an end : but
thy commandment is exceeding broad.
Quotnodo dilexiJ
IORD, what love have I unto thy law : all the
J day long is my study in it.
98 Thou thorough thy commandments hast made
me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever
with me.
99 I have more understanding than my teach-
ers : for thy testimonies are my study.
100 I am wiser than the aged : because I keep
thy commandments.
101 I have refrained my feet from every evil
way : that I may keep thy word.
102 I have not shrunk from thy judgements :
for thou teachest me.
103 how sweet are thy words unto my throat :
yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth.
104 Through thy commandments I get under-
standing : therefore I hate all evil ways.
doming ^tagn.
Lvicema pedibut meu.
THY word is a lantern imto my feet : and a
light unto my paths.
106 I have sworn, and am stedfastly purposed :
to keep thy righteous judgements.
107 I am troubled above measure : quicken me,
Lord, according to thy word.
396 PSALM CXIX. Day 26.
108 Let the free-will offerings of my mouth please
thee, O Lord : and teach me thy judgements.
109 My soul is alway in my hand : yet do I not
forget thy law.
110 The imgodly have laid a snare for me : but
yet I swerved not from thy commandments.
111 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine
heritage for ever : and why? they are the very
joy of my heart.
112 I have applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes
alway : even unto the end.
Iniquos odio habui,
I HATE them that imagine evil things : but
thy law do I love.
114 Thou art my defence and shield : and my
trust is in thy word.
115 Away from me, ye wicked : I will keep the
conmiandments of my God.
116 stablish me according to thy word, that
I may live : and let me not be disappointed of
my hope.
117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe : yea,
my delight shall be ever in thy statutes.
118 Thou hast trodden down all them that depart
from thy statutes : for they imagine but deceit.
119 Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the
earth like dross : therefore I love thy testimonies.
120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee : and I
am afraid of thy judgements.
Feci judicium,
IDEAL with the thing that is lawful and right :
give me not over unto mine oppressors.
122 Make thou thy servant to delight in that
which is good : that the proud do me no wrong.
123 Mine eyes are wasted away vdth looking for
thy health : and for the word of thy righteousness.
124 O deal with thy servant according unto thy
loving mercy : and teach me thy statutes.
Day 26. PSALM CXIX. 897
125 I am thy servant, grant me understanding :
that I may Iniow thy testimonies.
126 It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to thine
hand : for they have destroyed thy law.
127 For I love thy commandments : above gold
and precious stone.
128 Therefore hold I straight all thy command-
ments : and all false ways I utterly abhor.
Mirabilia.
THY testimonies are wonderful : therefore doth
my soul keep them.
130 When thy word goeth forth : it giveth light
and understanding unto the simple.
131 I opened my mouth, and drew in my breath ;
for my delight was in thy commandments.
132 look thou upon me, and be merciful unto
me : as thou usest to do unto those that love thy
Name.
133 Order my steps in thy word : and so shall
no wickedness have dominion over me.
134 O deliver me from the wrongful dealings of
men : and so shall I keep thy commandments.
135 Shew the light of thy countenance upon thy
servant : and teach me thy statutes.
136 Mine eyes gush out with water : because
men keep not thy law.
Justin ety Domine.
RIGHTEOUS art thou, Lord : and true is
thy judgement.
138 The testimonies that thou hast commanded :
are exceeding righteous and true.
139 My zeal hath even consumed me : because
mine enemies have forgotten thy words.
140 Thy word is tried to the uttermost : and
thy servant loveth it.
141 I am small, and of no reputation : yet do I
not forget thy conmiandments.
142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteous-
: and thy law is the truth.
898 PSALM CXIX. Day 26.
143 Trouble and heaviness have taken hold upon
me : yet is my delight in thy conmiandments.
144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is
everlasting : grant me understanding, and I
shall live.
Clamavi in toto corde meo.
I CALL with my whole heart : hear me, O Lord,
I will keep thy statutes.
146 Yea, even unto thee do I call : help me,
and I shall keep thy testimonies.
147 Early in the morning do I cry unto thee :
for in thy word is my trust.
148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches : that
I might be occupied in thy words.
149 Hear my voice, O Lord, according unto thy
loving-kindness : quicken me, according as thou
art wont.
150 They draw nigh that of malice persecute me :
and are far from thy law.
151 Be thou nigh at hand, Lord : for all thy
commandments are true.
152 As concerning thy testimonies, I have known
long since : that thou hast grounded them for
ever.
Vide humilitatem.
O CONSIDER mine adversity, and deliver me :
for I do not forget thy law.
154 Avenge thou my cause, and deliver me :
quicken me, according to thy word.
155 Health is far from the ungodly : for they
regard not thy statutes.
156 Great is thy mercy, O Lord : quicken me,
as thou art wont.
157 Many there are that trouble me, and persecute
me : yet do I not swerve from thy testimonies.
158 It grieveth me when I see the transgressors ;
because they keep not thy law.
Day 26. PSALM OXIX. 399
159 Consider, Lord, how I love thy com-
mandments : quicken me, according to thy
loving-kindness.
160 Thy word is true from everlasting : all the
judgements of thy righteousness endure for ever-
more.
Principet persecuti sunt.
PRINCES have persecuted me without a cause :
but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.
162 I am as glad of thy word : as one that findeth
great spoils.
163 As for lies, I hate and abhor them : but thy
law do I love.
164 Seven times a day do I praise thee : because
of thy righteous judgements.
165 Great is the peace that they have who love
thy law : and they are not oflfended at it.
166 Lord, I have looked for thy saving health :
and done after thy commandments.
167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies : and
loved them exceedingly.
168 I have kept thy commandments and testi-
monies : for all my ways are before thee.
Appropinquet deprecatio.
IET my complaint come before thee, O Lord :
J give me understanding, according to thy
word.
170 Let my supplication come before thee : de-
liver me, according to thy word.
171 My lips shall speak of thy praise : when
thou hast taught me thy statutes.
172 Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy word : for
all thy commandments are righteous.
173 Let thine hand kelp me : for I have chosen
thy commandments.
174 I have longed for thy saving health, Lord :
and in thy law is my delight.
175 O let my soul Hve, and it shall praise thee :
and thy judgements shall help me.
400 PSALM CXX. CXXI. Day 27.
176 I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost :
O seek thy servant, for I do not forget thy com-
mandments.
PSALM CXX. Ad Dominum.
WHEN I was in trouble I called upon the
Lord : and he heard me.
2 Deliver my soul, Lord, from lying lips : and
from a deceitful tongue.
3 What reward shall be given or done unto thee,
thou false tongue : even mighty and sharp arrows,
with hot burning coals.
4 Woe is me, that I am constrained to dwell with
Mesech : and to have my habitation among the
tents of Kedar.
5 My soul hath long dwelt among them : that
are enemies unto peace.
6 I labour for peace, but when I speak unto them
thereof : they make them ready to battle.
PSALM CXXI. Levavi oculos.
I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from
whence cometh my help.
2 My help cometh even from the Lord : who
hath made heaven and earth.
3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and
he that keepeth thee will not sleep.
4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither
slumber nor sleep.
5 The Lord himself is thy keeper : the Lord is
thy defence upon thy right hand ;
6 So that the sun shall not burn thee by day :
neither the moon by night.
7 The Lord shaU preserve thee from all evil :
yea,, it is even he that shaU keep thy soul.
8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and
thy coming in : from this time forth for ever-
more.
Day 27. PSALM CXXTT. CXXm. OXXIV. 401
PSALM CXXII. Laetatus sum.
I WAS glad when they said unto me : We will
go into the house of the Lord.
2 Our feet shall stand in thy gates : O Jeru-
salem.
3 Jerusalem is built as a city : that is at unity
in itself.
4 For thither the tribes go up, even the tribes
of the Lord : to testify unto Israel, to give thanks
unto the Name of the Lord.
5 For there is the seat of judgement : even the
seat of the house of David.
6 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall
prosper that love thee.
7 Peace be within thy walls : and plenteousness
within thy palaces.
8 For my brethren and companions' sakes : I
will wish thee prosperity.
9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord our
Gk)d : I will seek to do thee good.
PSALM CXXIII. Ad te levavi ocvlos meos.
UNTO thee lift I up mine eyes : O thou that
dwellest in the heavens.
2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look unto
the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a
maiden unto the hand of her mistress : even so
our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, imtil he
have mercy upon us.
3 Have mercy upon us, Lord, have mercy upon
us : for we are utterly despised.
4 Our soul is filled with the scornful reproof of
the wealthy : and with the despitefulness of the
proud.
PSALM CXXIV. Nisi quia Dominus.
IF the Lord himself had not been on our side,
now may Israel say : if the Lord himself had
not been on our side, when men rose up against
us:
402 PSALM CXXV. CXXVI. Day 27.
2 They had swallowed us up quick : when they
were so wrathfully displeased at us.
3 Yea, the waters had drowned us : and the
stream had gone over our soul.
4 The deep waters of the proud : had gone even
over our soul.
5 But praised be the Lord : who hath not given
us over for a prey unto their teeth.
6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the
snare of the fowler : the snare is broken, and we
are delivered.
7 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord :
who hath made heaven and earth.
PSALM CXXV. Qui confidunt.
THEY that put their trust in the Lord shall be
even as the mount Sion : which may not be
removed, but standeth fast for ever.
2 The hills stand about Jerusalem : even so
standeth the Lord round about his people, from
this time forth for evermore.
3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into the
lot of the righteous : lest the righteous put their
hand unto wickedness.
4 Do well, O Lord : unto those that are good
and true of heart.
5 As for such as turn back unto their own wicked-
ness : the Lord shall lead them forth with the
evil-doers; but peace shall be upon Israel.
PSALM CXXVI. In convertendo.
WHEN the Lord timied again the captivity
of Sion : then were we like unto them that
dream.
2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter :
and our tongue with joy.
3 Then said they among the heathen : The Lord
hath done great things for them.
Day 27. PSALM CXXVII. CXXVm. 403
4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for us
ah^ady : whereof we rejoice.
5 Turn our captivity, O Lord : as the rivers in
the south.
6 They that sow in tears : shall reap in joy.
7 He that now goeth on his way weeping, and
beareth forth good seed : shall doubtless come
again with joy, and bring his sheaves with him.
PSALM CXXVn. Nisi Dominut.
EXCEPT the Lord build the house : their labour
is but lost that build it.
2 Except the Lord keep the city : the watchman
waketh but in vain.
3 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up
early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread of
carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep.
4 Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are
an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord.
5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant :
even so are the young children.
6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of
them : they shall not be ashamed when they speak
with their enemies in the gate.
PSALM CXXVin, Beati omnet.
BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord : and
walk in his ways.
2 For thou shalt eat the labours of thine hands :
O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.
3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon
the walls of thine house.
4 Thy children like the olive-branches : round
about thy table.
5 Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth
the Lord.
6 The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee :
that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy
life long.
7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children •
and peace upon Israel.
404 PSALM CXXIX. CXXX. Pat 27.
PSALM CXXIX. Saepe expugnaverunt.
MANY a time have they fought against me
from my youth up : may Israel now say.
2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me from
my youth up : but they have not prevailed against
me.
3 The plowers plowed upon my back : and made
long furrows.
4 But the righteous Lord : hath hewn the snares
of the ungodly in pieces.
5 Let them be confounded and turned backward :
as many as have evil will at Sion.
6 Let them be even as the grass growing upon
the house-tops : which withereth afore it be plucked
up;
7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand :
neither he that bindeth up the sheaves his bosom.
8 So that they who go by say not so much as,
The Lord prosper you : we wish you good luck
in the Name of the Lord.
PSALM CXXX. Depro/undit.
OUT of the deep have I called unto thee, O
Lord : Lord, hear my voice.
2 let thine ears consider well ; the voice of
my complaint.
3 If thou. Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what
is done amiss : O Lord, who may abide it ?
4 For there is mercy with thee : therefore shalt
thou be feared.
5 I look for the Lord; my soul doth wait for
him : in his word is my trust.
6 My soul fleeth unto the Lord : before the
morning watch, I say, before the morning watch.
7 Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord
there is mercy : and with him is plenteous re-
demption.
8 And he shall redeem Israel : from all his
sins.
Day 28. PSALM CXXXI. CXXXH. 405
PSALM CXXXI. Damine, non ett.
IORDj I am not high-minded : I have no proud
A looks.
2 I do not exercise myself in great matters :
which are too high for me.
3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, like as
a child that is weaned from his mother : yea, my
soul is even as a weaned child.
4 Israel, trust in the Lord : from this time
forth for evermore.
PSALM CXXXn. Memento, Domine.
10RD, remember David : and all his trouble ;
J 2 How he sware unto the Lord : and vowed
a vow unto the Almighty God of Jacob ;
3 I will not come within the tabernacle of mine
house : nor climb up into my bed ;
4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine
eye-lids to slumber : neither the temples of my
head to take any rest ;
5 Until I find out a place for the temple of the
Lord : an habitation for the mighty God of
Jacob.
6 Lo, we heard of the same at Ephrata : and
found it in the wood.
7 We will go into his tabernacle : and fall low
on our knees before his footstool.
8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place : thou,
and the ark of thy strength.
9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness :
and let thy saints sing with joyfulness.
10 For thy servant David's sake : turn not away
the presence of thine Anointed.
11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath unto
David : and he shall not shrink from it;
12 Of the fruit of thy body : shall I set upon
thy seat.
406 PSALM CXXXni. CXXXIV. Day 28.
13 If thy children will keep my covenant, and
my testimonies that I shall learn them : their
cluldren also shall sit upon thy seat for evermore.
14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an
habitation for himself : he hath longed for her.
15 This shall be my rest for ever : here will I
dweU, for I have a delight therein.
16 I will bless her victuals with increase : and
will satisfy her poor with bread.
17 I will deck her priests with health : and her
saints shall rejoice and sing.
18 There shall I make the horn of David to
flourish : I have ordained a lantern for mine
Anointed.
19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with
shame : but upon himself shall his crown flourish.
PSALM CXXXIII. Ecct, quam bonumf
BEHOLD, how good and joyful a thing it is :
brethren, to dwell together in unity !
2 It is like the precious ointment upon the
head, that ran down unto the beard : even unto
Aaron's beard, and went down to the skirts of his
clothing.
3 Like as the dew of Hermon : which fell upon
the hill of Sion.
4 For there the Lord promised his blessing :
and life for evermore.
PSALM CXXXIV. Ecce nunc.
BEHOLD now, praise the Lord : all ye ser-
vants of the Lord;
2 Ye that by night stand in the house of the
Lord : even in the courts of the house of our
God.
3 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary : and
praise the Lord.
4 The Lord that made heaven and earth : give
thee blessing out of Sion.
Day 28. PSALM CXXXV. 407
PSALM CXXXV. LaudaU Nomen.
O PRAISE the Lord, laud ye the Name of the
Lord : praise it, O ye servants of the Lord ;
2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord : in
the courts of the house of our God.
3 praise the Lord, for the Lord is gracious :
O sing praises unto his Name, for it is lovely.
4 For why? the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto
himself : and Israel for his own possession.
5 For I know that the Lord is great : and that
our Lord is above all gods.
6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in
heaven and in earth : and in the sea, and in all
deep places.
7 He bringeth forth the clouds from the ends of
the world : and sendeth forth lightnings with the
rain, bringing the winds out of his treasures.
8 He smote the first-bom of Egypt : both of
man and beast.
9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into the
midst of thee, thou land of Egypt : upon Pha-
raoh, and aU his servants.
10 He smote divers nations : and slew mighty
11 Sehon king of the Ajnorites, and Og the king
of Basan ; and all the kingdoms of Canaan ;
12 Ajid gave their land to be an heritage : even
an heritage unto Israel his people.
13 Thy Name, Lord, endureth for ever : so
doth thy memorial, Lord, from one generation
to another.
14 For the Lord will avenge his people : and be
gracious unto his servants.
15 As for the images of the heathen, they are
but silver and gold : the work of men's hands.
16 They have mouths, and speak not : eyes
have they, but they see not.
17 They have ears, and yet they hear not :
neither is there any breath in their mouths.
408 PSALM CXXXVI. Bay 28.
18 They that make them are like unto them :
and so are all they that put their trust in
them.
19 Praise the Lord, ye house of Israel : praise
the Lord, ye house of Aaron.
20 Praise the Lord, ye house of Levi : ye that
fear the Lord, praise the Lord.
21 Praised be the Lord out of Sion : who
dwelleth at Jerusalem.
o
PSALM CXXXVI. ConfiUmini.
GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gra-
cious : and his mercy endureth for ever.
2 O give thanks unto the God of all gods : for
his mercy endureth for ever.
3 O thank the Lord of all lords : for his mercy
endureth for ever.
4 Who only doeth great wonders : for his mercy
endureth for ever.
5 Who by his excellent wisdom made the hea-
vens : for his mercy endureth for ever.
6 Who laid out the earth above the waters : for
his mercy endureth for ever.
7 Who hath made great lights : for his mercy
endureth for ever;
8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy en-
dureth for ever ;
9 The moon and the stars to govern the night :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
10 Who smote Egypt with their first-bom : for
his mercy endureth for ever ;
11 And brought out Israel from among them :
for his mercy endureth for ever ;
12 With a mighty hand, and stretched out arm :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
13 Who divided the Eed sea in two parts : for
his mercy endureth for ever ;
Day 28. PSALM CXXXVn. 409
14 And made Israel to go through the midst of
it : for his mercy endureth for ever.
15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he overthrew
them in the Red sea : for his mercy endureth for
ever.
16 Who led his people through the wilderness :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
17 Who smote great kings : for his mercy en-
dureth for ever ;
18 Yea, and slew mighty kings : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;
19 Sehon king of the Ajnorites : for his mercy
endureth for ever ;
20 And Og the king of Basan : for his mercy
endureth for ever;
21 And gave away their land for an heritage :
for his mercy endureth for ever ;
22 Even for an heritage unto Israel his servant :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
23 Who remembered us when we were in trouble :
for his mercy endureth for ever ;
24 And hath deHvered us from our enemies :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his mercy
endureth for ever.
26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven : for
his mercy endureth for ever.
27 give thanks unto the Lord of lords : for his
mercy endureth for ever.
PSALM CXXXVIL Super Jlumina>
BY the waters of Babylon we sat down and
wept : when we remembered thee, Sion.
2 As for our harps, we hanged them up : upon
the trees that are therein.
3 For they that led us away captive required of
us then a song, and melody in our heaviness : Sing
us one of the songs of Sion.
4 How shall we sing the Lord's song : in a strange
land?
410 PSALM CXXXVm. Day 28.
5 If I forget thee, Jerusalem : let my right
hand forget her cunning.
6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue
cleave to the roof of my mouth : yea, if I prefer
not Jerusalem in my mirth.
7 Remember the children of Edom, O Lord, in
the day of Jerusalem : how they said, Down with
it, down with it, even to the ground.
8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with misery :
yea, happy shall he be that rewardeth thee, as
thou hast served us.
9 Blessed shall he be that taketh thy children :
and throweth them against the stones,
PSALM CXXXVIII. Confitebor tibi.
I WILL give thanks unto thee, Lord, with my
whole heart : even before the gods will I sing
praise unto thee.
2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, and
praise thy Name, because of thy loving-kindness
and truth : for thou hast magnified thy Name
and thy word above aU things.
3 When I called upon thee, thou heardest me :
and enduedst my soul with much strength.
4 All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O
Lord : for they have heard the words of thy
mouth.
5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord :
that great is the glory of the Lord.
6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath he
respect unto the lowly : as for the proud, he be-
holdeth them afar off'.
7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet
shalt thou refresh me : thou shalt stretch forth
thy hand upon the furiousness of mine enemies,
and thy right hand shall save me.
8 The Lord shall make good his loving-kindness
toward me : yea, thy mercy, Lord, endureth for
ever; despise not then the works of thine own
hands.
Day 29. PSALM CXXXIX. 411
doming ^ragn.
PSALM CXXXIX. Domine, probasti.
OLORD, thou hast searched me out and known
me : thou knowest my down-sitting and mine
up-rising, thou understandest my thoughts long
before.
2 Thou art about my path, and about my bed :
and spiest out all my ways.
3 For lo, there is not a word in my tongue : but
thou, Lord, knowest it altogether.
4 Thou hast fashioned me behind and before :
and laid thine hand upon me.
5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and excellent
for me : I cannot attain unto it.
6 Whither shall I go then from thy Spirit : or
whither shall I go then from thy presence '?
7 If I climb up into heaven, thou art there : if
I go down to hell, thou art there also.
8 If I take the wings of the morning : and
remain in the uttermost parts of the sea;
9 Even there also shall thy hand lead me : and
thy right hand shall hold me.
10 If I say, Peradventure the darkness shall
cover me : then shall my night be turned to day.
11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee,
but the night is as clear as the day : the darkness
and light to thee are both alike.
12 For my reins are thine : thou hast covered
me in my mother's womb.
13 1 will give thanks unto thee, for I am fearfully
and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy works,
and that my soul knoweth right well.
14 My bones are not hid from thee : though I
be made secretly, and fashioned beneath in the
earth.
15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being
unperfect : and in thy book were all my members
written ;
412 PSALM CXL. Day 29.
16 Which day by day were fashioned : when as
yet there was none of them.
17 How dear are thy counsels unto me, God :
how great is the sum of them !
18 If I tell them, they are more in number than
the sand : when I wake up I am present with
thee.
19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked, O God : depart
from me, ye blood-thirsty men.
20 For they speak unrighteously against thee :
and thine enemies take thy Name in vain.
21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee :
and am not I grieved with those that rise up against
thee?
22 Yea, I hate them right sore : even as though
they were mine enemies.
23 Try me, O God, and seek the ground
of my heart : prove me, and examine my
thoughts.
24 Look well if there be any way of wickedness
in me : and lead me in the way everlasting.
PSALM CXL. Eripe me, Domine.
DELIVER me, Lord, from the evil man :
and preserve me from the wicked man.
2 Who imagine mischief in their hearts : and
stir up strife all the day long.
3 They have sharpened their tongues like a ser-
pent : adders' poison is under their Hps.
4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the un-
godly : preserve me from the wicked men, who
are purposed to overthrow my goings.
5 The proud have laid a snare for me, and spread
a net abroad with cords : yea, and set traps in
my way.
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God : hear
the voice of my prayers, O Lord.
7 O Lord God, thou strength of my health :
thou hast covered my head in the day of battle.
8 Let not the ungodly have his desire, Lord :
Pat 29. PSALM CXLI. 413
let not his mischievous imagination prosper, lest
they be too proud.
9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon the
head of them : that compass me about.
10 Let hot burning coals fall upon them : let
them be cast into the fire and into the pit, that
they never rise up again.
11 A man full of words shall not prosper upon
the earth : evil shall hunt the wicked person to
overthrow him.
12 Sure I am that the Lord wiU avenge the poor :
and maintain the cause of the helpless.
13 The righteous also shall give thanks unto thy
Name : and the just shall continue in thy sight.
PSALM CXLI, Domine, clamavi.
IORD, I caU upon thee, haste thee unto me :
J and consider my voice when I cry unto thee.
2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight as the
incense : and let the lifting up of my hands be an
evening sacrifice.
3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : and
keep the door of my hps.
4 let not mine heart be inclined to any evil
thing : let me not be occupied in ungodly works
with the men that work wickedness, lest I eat of
such things as please them.
5 Let the righteous rather smite me friendly :
and reprove me.
6 But let not their precious balms break my
head : yea, I will pray yet against their wicked-
ness.
7 Let their judges be overthrown in stony
places : that they may hear my words, for they
are sweet.
8 Our bones lie scattered before the pit : like
as when one breaketh and heweth wood upon the
earth.
9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O Lord Gk)d :
in thee is my trust, O cast not out my souL
414 PSALM CXLH. CXLm. Day 29.
10 Keep me from the snare that they have laid
for me : and from the traps of the wicked doers.
11 Let the ungodly fall into their own nets
together : and let me ever escape them.
Abetting ^vaget*
PSALM CXLII. Voce mea ad Bominum.
I CRIED unto the Lord with my voice : yea,
even unto the Lord did I make my suppHca-
tion.
2 I poured out my complaints before him : and
shewed him of my trouble.
3 When my spirit was in heaviness thou knewest
my path : in the way wherein I walked have they
privily laid a snare for me.
4 I looked also upon my right hand : and saw
there was no man that would know me.
5 I had no place to flee unto : and no man
cared for my soul.
6 I cried unto thee, Lord, and said : Thou
art my hope, and my portion in the land of the
living.
7 Consider my complaint : for I am brought
very low.
8 deUver me from my persecutors : for they
are too strong for me.
9 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give
thanks unto thy Name : which thing if thou wilt
grant me, then shall the righteous resort unto my
company.
PSALM CXLIII. Domine, exaudi.
HEAR my prayer, Lord, and consider my
desire : hearken unto me for thy truth and
righteousness' sake.
2 And enter not into judgement with thy servant :
for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he
hath smitten my life down to the ground : he
Day 30. PSALM CXLIV. 415
hath laid me in the darkness, as the men that
have been long dead.
4 Therefore is my spirit vexed within me : and
my heart within me is desolate.
5 Yet do I remember the time past; I muse
upon all thy works : yea, I exercise myself in the
works of thy hands.
6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee : my soul
gaspeth unto thee as a thirsty land.
7 Hear me, O Lord, and that soon, for my spirit
waxeth faint : hide not thy face from me, lest I
be like unto them that go down into the pit.
8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness betimes in
the morning, for in thee is my trust : shew thou
me the way that I should walk in, for I lift up
my soul unto thee.
9 Deliver me, Lord, from mine enemies : for
I flee unto thee to hide me.
10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth thee,
for thou art my God : let thy loving Spirit lead
me forth into the land of righteousness.
11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy Name's sake :
and for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out
of trouble.
12 And of thy goodness slay mine enemies : and
destroy all them that vex my soul ; for I am thy
servant.
B
PSALM CXLIV. Benedictus Dominus.
LESSED be the Lord my strength : who
teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers
to fight ;
2 My hope and my fortress, my castle and de-
liverer, my defender in whom I trust : who
subdueth my people that is under me.
3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect
unto him : or the son of man, that thou so re-
gardest him ?
416 PSALM CXLV. Day 30.
4 Man is like a thing of nought : his time passeth
away like a shadow.
5 Bow thy heavens, Lord, and come down :
touch the mountains, and they shall smoke.
6 Cast forth thy Hghtning, and tear them :
shoot out thine arrows, and consume them.
7 Send down thine hand from above : deliver
me, and take me out of the great waters, from the
hand of strange children ;
8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity : and their
right hand is a right hand of wickedness.
9 I will sing a new song unto thee, God ; and
sing praises unto thee upon a ten-stringed lute.
10 Thou hast given victory unto kmgs : and
hast delivered David thy servant from the peril
of the sword.
11 Save me, and deliver me from the hand of
strange children : whose mouth talketh of vanity,
and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity.
12 That our sons may grow up as the young
plants : and that our daughters may be as the
polished comers of the temple.
13 That our gamers may be full and plenteous
with all manner of store : that our sheep may
bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our
streets.
14 That our oxen may be strong to labour, that
there be no decay : no leading into captivity, and
no complaining in our streets.
15 Happy are the people that are in such a case :
yea, blessed are the people who have the Lord for
their God.
PSALM CXLV. Exaltaho te, Deus.
I WILL magnify thee, O God, my King : and I
will praise thy Name for ever and ever.
2 Every day will I give thanks unto thee : and
praise thy Name for ever and ever.
3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous worthy to
be praised : there is no end of his greatness.
Day 30. PSALM CXLY. 417
4 One generation shall praise thy works unto
another : and declare thy power.
5 As for me, I will be tailing of thy worship :
thy glory, thy praise, and wondrous works ;
6 So that men shall speak of the might of thy
marvellous acts : and I will also tell of thy
greatness.
7 The memorial of thine abundant kindness
shall be shewed : and men shall sing of thy
righteousness.
8 The Lord is gracious and merciful : long-
suffering and of great goodness.
9 The Lord is loving unto every man : and his
mercy is over all his works.
10 All thy works praise thee, Lord : and thy
saints give thanks unto thee.
11 They shew the glory of thy kingdom : and
talk of thy power ;
12 That thy power, thy glory, and mightiness
of thy kingdom : might be known unto men.
13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom :
and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages.
14 The Lord upholdeth all such as fall : and
lifteth up all those that are down.
15 The eyes of all wait upon thee, O Lord : and
thou givest them their meat in due season.
16 Thou openest thine hand : and fillest all
things living with plenteousness.
17 The Lord is righteous in aU his ways : and
holy in all his works.
18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call
upon him : yea, all such as call upon him faith-
fiiUy.
19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him :
he also will hear their cry, and will help them.
20 The Lord preserveth all them that love him :
but scattereth abroad all the ungodly.
21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord :
and let all flesh give thanks unto his holy Name
for ever and ever.
14
418 PSALM CXLVI . CXLVn . Day 30.
PSALM CXLVI. Lauda, anima mea.
PRAISE the Lord, O my soul ; while I live will
I praise the Lord : yea, as long as I have
any being, I will sing praises unto my God.
2 put not your trust in princes, nor in any
child of man : for there is no help in them.
3 For when the breath of man goeth forth he
shall turn again to his earth : and then all his
thoughts perish.
4 Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for
his help : and whose hope is in the Lord his
God;
5 ^Yho made heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that therein is : who keepeth his promise for
ever;
6 Who helpeth them to right that suffer wrong :
who feedeth the hungry.
7 The Lord looseth men out of prison : the Lord
giveth sight to the bhnd.
8 The Lord helpeth them that are fallen : the
Lord careth for the righteous.
9 The Lord careth for the strangers, he defendeth
the fatherless and widow : as for the way of the
ungodly, he turneth it upside down.
10 The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall be Ejng for
evermore : and throughout all generations.
PSALM CXLVII. Laudate Dominum.
PRAISE the Lord, for it is a good thing to
sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and
pleasant thing it is to be thankful.
2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : and gather
together the out-casts of Israel.
3 He healeth those that are broken in heart :
and giveth medicine to heal their sickness.
4 He telleth the number of the stars : and calleth
them all by their names.
Day 30. PSALM CXLVin. 419
5 Great is our Lord, and great is his power :
yea, and his wisdom is infinite.
6 The Lord setteth up the meek : and bringeth
the ungodly down to the ground.
7 sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving : sing
praises upon the harp unto our God ;
8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and
prepareth rain for the earth : and maketh the
grass to grow upon the mountains, and herb for
the use of men;
9 Who giveth fodder unto the cattle : andfeedeth
the young ravens that call upon him.
10 He hath no pleasure in the strength of an
horse : neither delighteth he in any man's legs.
11 But the Lord's delight is in them that fear
him : and put their trust in his mercy.
12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : praise thy
God, Sion.
13 For he hath made fast the bars of thy gates :
and hath blessed thy children within thee.
14 He maketh peace in thy borders : and filleth
thee with the flour of wheat.
15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon
earth : and his word runneth very swiftly.
16 He giveth snow like wool : and scattereth
the hoar-frost like ashes.
17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : who is
able to abide his frost?
18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them :
he bloweth with his wind, and the waters flow.
19 He sheweth his word unto Jacob : his statutes
and ordinances unto Israel.
20 He hath not dealt so with any nation : neither
have the heathen knowledge of his laws.
PSALM CXLVm. Laudate Dominum.
O PRAISE the Lord of heaven : praise him in
the height.
2 Praise him, all ye angels of his : praise him, all
his host.
14—2
420 PSALM OXLIX. Day 30.
3 Praise him, sun and moon : praise him, all ye
stars and light.
4 Praise him, all ye heavens : and ye waters
that are above the heavens.
5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord : for
he spake the word, and they were made ; he com-
manded, and they were created.
6 He hath made them fast for ever and ever :
he hath given them a law which shall not be
broken.
7 Praise the Lord upon earth : ye dragons, and
all deeps ;
8 Fire and hail, snow and vapours : wind and
storm, fulfilling his word ;
9 Mountains and all hills : fruitful trees and all
cedars ;
10 Beasts and all cattle : worms and feathered
fowls ;
11 Kings of the earth and all people : princes
and all judges of the world;
12 Young men and maidens, old men and children,
praise the Name of the Lord : for his Name only
is excellent, and his praise a.bove heaven and earth.
13 He shall exalt the horn of his people; all
his saints shall praise him : even the children of
Israel, even the people that serveth him.
PSALM CXLIX. Cantate Domino.
OSING unto the Lord a new song : let the
congregation of saints praise him.
2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him : and
let the children of Sion be joyful in their King.
3 Let them praise his Name in the dance : let
them sing praises unto him with tabret and harp.
4 For the Lord hath pleasure in his people :
and helpeth the meek-hearted.
5 Let the saints be joyful with glory : let them
rejoice in their beds.
6 Let the praises of God be in their mouth : and
a two-edged sword in their hands ;
Day 30. PSALM CL. 421
7 To be avenged of the heathen : and to rebuke
the people ;
8 To bind their kings in chains : and their
nobles with links of iron.
9 That they may be avenged of them, as it is
written : Such honour have all his saints.
PSALM CL. Laudate Dominum.
PRAISE God in his holiness : praise him in
the firmament of his power.
2 Praise him in his noble acts : praise him
according to his excellent greatness.
3 Praise him in the sound of the tnmipet :
praise him upon the lute and harp.
4 Praise him in the cymbals and dances : praise
him upon the strings and pipe.
5 Praise him upon the well-tuned cymbals :
praise him upon the loud cymbals.
6 Let every thing that hath breath : praise the
Lord.
422
FOEMS OF PEAYEB TO BE USED AT SEA.
11 The Morning and Evening Service to
which is appointed in the
IT Tliese two foUovnng Prayers are to
be also used in his Majesty's Navy
every day.
r\ ETERNAL Lord God, who
\_/ alone spreadest out the
heavens, and rulest the raging-
of the sea ; who hast compassed
the waters with bounds until
day and night corae to an end :
Be pleased to receive into thy
Almighty and most gracious
protection the persons of us thy
servants, and the Fleet in which
we serve. Preserve us from the
dangers of the sea, and from
the violence of the enemy; that
we may be a safeguard unto
our most gracious Sovereign
Lord, King GEORGE, and
his Dominions, and a security
for such as pass on the seas
upon their lawful occasions;
that the inhabitants of our
Island may in peace and quiet-
ness serve thee our God; and
that we may return in safety to
enjoy the blessings of the land,
with the fruits of our labours ;
and with a thankful remem-
brance of thy mercies to praise
and glorify thy holy Name;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
t The Collect.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in
all our doings, with thy
most gracious favour, and fur-
ther us with thy continual help ;
that in all our works, begim,
continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy Name,
and finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
t Prayers to he vised in Storms at Sea.
OMOST powerful and glori-
ous Lord Gtod, at whose
command the winds blow, and
lift up the waves of the sea,
and wno stillest the rage there-
of:. We thy creatures, but
be used daily at Sea shall be the same
Book of Common Prayer.
miserable sinners, do in this
our great distress cry imto thee
for help: Save, Lord, or else
we perish. "We confess, when
we have been safe, and seen all
things qiiiet about us, we have
forgot thee our God, and re-
fused to hearken to the still
voice of thy word, and to obey
thy commandments: But now
we see how terrible thou art in
all thy works of wonder; the
great God to be feared above
all: And therefore we adore
thy Divine Majestj-, acknow-
ledging thy power, and implor-
ing thy goodness. Help, Lord,
and save us for thy mercy's
sake in Jesus Christ thy Son,
our Lord. Amen.
f Or this:
OMOST glorious and gra-
cious Lord God, who dwell-
est in heaven, but beholdest all
things below: Look down, we
beseech thee, and hear us, call-
ing out of the depth of misery,
and out of the j aws of this death,
which is ready now to swallow
us up: Save, Lord, or else we
perish. The living, the living
shall praise thee. O send thy
word of command to rebuke the
raging winds, and the roaring
sea; that we, being delivered
from this distress, may live to
serve thee, and to glorify thy
Name all the days of our life.
Hear, Lord, and save us, for
the infinite merits of our blessed
Saviour, thy Son, our Lord Jesus
Christ. Amen.
IT The Prayer to be said be/ore a Fight
at Sea against any Enemy.
OMOST powerful and glori-
ous Lord God, the Lord of
hosts, that rulest and command-
est all things: Thou slttest in
the throne judging right, and
therefore we make our address
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 423
to thy Divine Majesty in this
our necessity, that thou would-
est take the cause into thine own
hand, and judge between us
and our enemies. Stir up thy
sti-engtb . O Lord, and come and
help "us; for thou givest not
alway the battle to the strong,
but canst save by many or by
few. O let not our sins now
cry against us for vengeance;
but hear us thy poor servants
begging mercy, and imploring
thy help , and that thou wouldest
be a defence unto us against
the face of the enemy. Make
it appear that thou art oui*
Saviour and mighty Deliverer;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
T General Prayers.
H Short Prayers for single persons that
cannot meet to join in Prayer with
others, by reason of the Fight, or
Storm.
LORD, be raerciful to us sin-
i ners, and save us for thy
merc5''s sake.
Thou art the great God, that
hast made and rulest all things :
O deliver us for thy Name's
sake.
Thou art the great God to be
feared above all: O save us,
that we may praise thee.
T Special Prayers with respect to the
Enemy.
THOU, O Lord, art just and
powerful : O defend our
cause against the face of the
enemy.
O God, thou art a strong tower
of defence to all that flee tuito
thee : O save us from the vio-
lence of the enemy.
O Lord of hosts, fight for us,
that we may glorify thee. .
O suffer us not to sink under
the weight of our sins, or the
violence of the enemy.
O Lord, arise, help us, and
deliver us for thy Name's sake.
*i Short Prayers in respect of a Storm.
THOU, O Lord, that stillest
the raging of the sea : hear,
hear us, and save us, that we
perish not.
O blessed Saviour, that didst
save thy disciples ready to perish
in a storm: hear us, and save
us, we beseech thee.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
O Lord, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.
God the Father, God the Son,
God the Holy Ghost, have mercy
upon us, save us now and ever-
more. Amen.
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive
them that ti-espass against us;
And lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil. For
thine is the kingdom, the power,
and the glory, For ever and
ever. Amen.
l When there shall be im,minent dan-
gler, as many a^ can be spared from
necessary service in the Ship shall be
called together, and make an humble
Confession of their sin to God: la
which every one ought seriously to
reflect upon those particular sins of
which his conscience shall accuse him:
saying as followeth.
t Tlic Confession.
A LMIGHTY God, Father of
J\_ our Lord Jesus Christ,
Maker of all things, Judge of
all men : We acknowledge and
bewail our manifold sins and
wickedness. Which we from
time to time most grievously
have committed, By thought,
word, and deed, Against thy
Divine Ma j esty,Provokingmost
justly thy wi-ath and indigna-
tion against us. We do earnest-
ly repent. And are heartily sorry
for these oiu" misdoings; The
remembrance of them is griev-
ous unto us; The burden of
them is intolerable. Have mercy
upon us. Have mercy upon us,
most merciful Father ; For thy
Son our Lord Jesus Christ's
sake. Forgive us all that is past;
.And grant that we may ever
424 FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
hereafter Serve and please thee
In newness of life, To the
honour and glory of thy Name ;
Through Jesus Christ oui* Lord,
Amen,
T Then shall the Priest, if there be any
in the Ship, pi-onoicnce this Absolu-
- tion.
ALMIGHTY God, our hea-
J\, venly Father, who of his
great mercy hath promised for-
giveness of sins to all them that
with hearty repentance and true
faith turn unto him; Have
mercy upon you; pardon and
dehver you from all yoiir sins ;
confirm and strengthen you in
all goodness 5 and bring you to
everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, Amen.
T Thanksgiving after a Storm.
Jubilate Deo. Psalm Ixvi,
(~\ BE joyful in God, aU ye
V_/ lands : sing praises unto the
honour of his Name, make his
praise to be glorious.
Say imto God, O how won-
derful art thou in thy works :
thi-ough the greatness of thy
^wer shall thine enemies be
found liars unto thee.
For all the world shall worship
thee : sing of thee, and praise
thy Name,
O come hither, and behold the
works of God : how wonderful
he is in his doing toward the
children of men.
He turned the sea into dry
land : sothattheywentthrough
the water on foot ; there did we
rejoice thereof.
He ruleth with his power for
ever ; his eyes behold the peo-
ple : and such aswillnot believe
shall not be able to exalt them-
O praise our God, ye people :
and make the voice of his praise
to be heard ;
Who holdeth our soul in life :
and suffereth not our feet to
slip.
For thou, O God, hast proved
us : thou also hast tried us, Like
as silver is tried.
Thou broughtest us into the
snare : and laidest trouble upon
our loins.
Thou sufferedst men to ride
over our heads : we went
through fixe and water, and
thou broughtest u^ out into a
wealthy place.
I will go into thine house with
burnt-oif erings : and will pay
thee my vows, which I promised
with my lips, and spake with
my mouth, when I was in
trouble.
I will offer unto thee fat
burnt-sacrifices, with the in-
cense of rams : I will offer
buUocks and goats.
come hither, and hearken,
all ye that fear God : and I will
tell you what he hath done for
my soul.
1 called unto him with my
mouth : and gave him praises
with my tongue.
If I incline unto wickedness
with mine heart : the Lord will
not hear me.
But God hath heard me : and
considered the voice of my
prayer.
Praised be God, who hath
not cast out my prayer : nor
turned his mercy from me.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
C'onfitemini Domino. Psalm cvii.
OGIVE thanks unto the
Lord, for he is gracious :
and his mercy endureth for
ever.
Let them give thanks whom
the Lord hath redeemed : and
deh-^ered from the hand of the
enemy ;
And gathered them out of the
lands, from the east and from
the west : from the north and
from the south.
They went astray in the wil-
derness out of the way : and
found no city to dwell in;
Hungry and thirsty : their
soul fainted in them.
FORMS OF PRATER TO BE USED AT SEA. 425
So they cried unto the Lord
in their trouble : and he de-
livered them from their dis-
tress.
He led them forth by the right
way : that they might go to the
city where they dwelt.
that men would therefore
praise the Lord for his good-
ness : and declare the wonders
that he doeth for the children
of men !
For he satisfieth the empty
soul : and filleth the hungry
soul with goodness.
Such as sit in darkness, and
in the shadow of death : being
fast bound in misery and ii-on ;
Because they rebelled against
the words of the Lord : and
lightly regarded the counsel of
the most Highest ;
He also brought down their
heart through hea\Tness : they
fell down, and there was none
to help them up.
So when they cried imto the
Lord in their trouble : he de-
livered them out of their dis-
tress.
For he brought them out of
darkness, and out of the shadow
of death : and brake their bonds
in sunder.
O that men would therefore
praise the Lord for his good-
ness : and declare the wonders
that he doeth for the children
of men!
For he hath broken the gates
of brass : and smitten the bars
of iron in sxmder.
FooHsh Inen are plagued for
their offence : and because of
their wickedness.
Theu" soul abhorred all man-
ner of meat : and they were
even hard at death's door.
So when they cried unto the
Lord in their ti-ouble : he de-
livered them out of their dis-
tress.
He sent his word, and healed
them : and they were saved
from their destruction.
O that men would therefore
praise the Lord for his good-
ness : and declare the wonders
that he doeth for the children
of men !
That they would offer unto
him the sacrifice of thanksgiv-
ing : and tell out his works
with gladness !
They that go down to the sea
in ships : andoccupy their busi-
ness in great waters ;
These men see the works of
the Lord : and his wonders in
the deep.
For at his word the stormy
wind ariseth : which Hfteth up
the waves thereof.
They are carried up to the
heaven, and down again to the
deep : their soul melteth away
because of the trouble.
They reel to and fro, and
stagger like a drunken man :
and are at their wits' end.
So when they cry unto the
Lord in their trouble : he de-
livereth them out of their dis-
tress.
For he maketh the storm to
cease : so that the waves there-
of are still.
Then are they glad, because
they are at rest : and so he
bringeth them unto the haven
where they would be.
O that men would therefore
praise the Lord for his good-
ness : and declare the wonders
that he doeth for the children
of men !
That they would exalt him
also in the congregation of the
people : and praise him in the
seat of the elders !
Who turneth the floods into
a wilderness : and drieth up the
water-springs.
A fruitful land maketh he
barren : for the wickedness of
them that dwell therein.
Again, he maketh the wilder-
ness a standing water : and
water-springs of a dry ground.
And there he setteth the
hungry : that they may build
them a city to dwell in*;
That they may sow their land,
and plant vineyards : to yield
them fruits of increase.
He blesseth them, so that
426 FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
they multiply exceedingly : and
suffereth not their cattle to
decrease.
And again, when they are min-
ished and brought low : through
oppression, through any plague
or trouble ;
Though he suffer them to be
evil intreated through tjTants :
and let them wander out of the
way in the wilderness ;
Yet helpeth he the poor out of
misery : andmaketh him house-
holds like a flock of sheep.
Tlie righteous will consider
this,andrejoice : andthemouth
of ail wickedness shall be stop-
ped.
Whoso is wise will ponder
these things : and they shall
understand the loving-kindness
of the Lord.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
without end. Amen.
T Collects of Thanksgiving.
OMOST blessed and glorious
Lord God, who art of infi-
nite goodness and mercy : "We
thy poor creatures, whom thou
hast made and preserved, hold-
ing our souls in life, and now
rescuing us out of the jaws of
death ,humbly present ourselves
again before thy Di-s-ine Majes-
ty, to offer a sacrifice of praise
and thanksgi\ang, for that thou
heardest us when we called in
our trouble, and didst not cast
out our prayer, which we made
before thee in our great distress :
Even when we gave all for lost,
our ship, our goods, our lives,
then didst thou mercifully look
upon us, and wonderfully com-
mand a deliverance ; for which
we, now being in safety, do give
all praise and glory to thy holy
Name; through Jesua Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Or this:
OMOST mighty and gracious
good God, thy mercy is
over all thy works, butinspecial
manner hath been extended
toward us, whom thou hast so
powerfully and wonderfully
defended. Thou hast shewed
us terrible things, and wonders
in the deep, that we might see
how powerful and gracious a
God thou art; how able and
ready to help them that trust
in thee. Thou hast shewed us
how both winds and seas obey
thy command; that we may
learn, even from them, here-
after to obey thy voice, and to
do thy will. We therefore bless
and glorify thy Name, for this
thy mercy in saving us, when
we were ready to perish. And,
we beseech thee, make us as
truly sensible now of thy mercy,
as we were then of the danger :
and give us hearts always ready
to express our thankfulness,
not only by words, but also by
our lives, in beingmoreobedient
to thy holy commandments.
Continue, we beseech thee, this
thy goodness to us; that we,
whom thou hast saved, may
serve thee in hohness and right-
eousness all the days of our life ;
thi'ough Jesus Christ our Lord
and Saviour. Amen.
H A fftpnn of Praise and Thanksgiving
after a dangerous Tempest.
OCOME, let us give thanks
unto the Lord, for he ia
gracious : and his mercy en-
dureth for ever.
Great is the Lord, and greatly
to be praised ; let the redeemed
of the Lord say so * whom he
hath delivered from the merci-
less rage of the sea.
The Lord is gracious and full
of compassion : slow to anger,
and of great mercy.
He hath not dealt with us
according to our sins : neither
rewarded us according to our
iniquities.
But as the heaven is high
above the earth : so great hath
been his mercy towards us.
We found trouble and heavi-
ness : we were even at death's
door.
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 427
The waters of the sea had
■well-nigh covered us : the proud
■waters nad well-nigh gone over
our soul.
The sea roared : and the
stormy -wind Lifted up the waves
thereo'i.
We were carried up as it were
•to heaven, and then do"wn again
into the deep : our soul melted
■within us, because of trouble ;
Then cried we unto thee, O
liord : and thou didst deliver us
out of our distress.
Blessed be thy Name, who
didst not despise the prayer of
thy servants : but didst hear
our cry, and hast saved us.
Thoii didst send forth thy
commandment : and the -windy
storm ceased, and was turned
into a calm.
O let us therefore praise the
Lord for his goodness : and
declare the wonders that he
hath done, and still doeth, for
the children of men.
Praised be the Lord daily :
even the Lord that helpeth us,
and pom-eth his benefits upon us.
He is our God, even the God
of whom cometh salvation :
God is the Lord by whom we
have escaped death.
Thou, Lord, hast made us
glad through the operation of
thy hands : and we -will triumph
in thv praise.
Blessed be the Lord God :
even the Lord God, who only
doeth wondrous things;
And blessed be the Name of
his majesty for ever : and let
every one of us say, Amen,
Am.en.
Glory be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be : world
■without end. Amen.
2 Corinthiam xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be -with us aU evermore.
Amen.
"i After Victory or Deliverance from
an, Enemy.
A Psahn or Hymn of Praise and
Thanksf/ivitig after Victory.
IF the Lord had not been on
our side, now may we say :
if the Lord himself had not been
on our side, when men rose up
against us ;
They had swallowed us up
quick : when they were so
■wrathfuUy displeased at us.
Yea, the waters had drowned
us, and the stream had gone
over our soul : the deep waters
of the proud had gone over our
soul.
But praised be the Lord : who
hath not given us over as a prey
imto them.
The Lord hath ■wrought : a
mighty salvation for us.
We gat not this by our o^wn
sword, neither was it our own
arm that saved us : but thy
right hand, and thine arm, and
the light of thy countenance,
because thou hadst a favour
unto us.
The Lord hath appeared for
us : the Lord hath covered our
heads, and made us to stand in
the day of battle.
The Lord hath appeared for
us : the Lord hath overthro-wn
our enemies, and dashed in
pieces those that rose up against
us.
Therefore notunto us, OLord,
notunto us : but unto thy Name
be given the glory.
The Lord hath done great
things for us : the Lordnath
done great things for us, for
which we rejoice.
OurhelpstandethintheName
of the Lord : ■who hath made
heaven and earth.
Blessed be the Name of the
Lord : from this time forth for
evermore.
Glory be to the Fatherland
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : ■world
without end. Amen.
428 FORMS OF PRATER TO BE FSED AT SEA.
IT After this Bymn may he sung the
TE DEUM.
ir Then this Collect.
O ALMIGHTY God, the
Sovereign Commander of
all the world, in whose hand is
power and might which none is
abis to withstand : We bless
and magnify thy great and
glorious Name for this happy
Victory, the whole glory where-
of we do ascribe to thee, who
art the only giver of Victory.
And, we beseech thee, give us
grace to improve this great
mercy to thy glory, the advance-
ment of thy Gospel, the honour
of our Sovereign, and, as much
as in us lieth, to the good of all
mankind. And, we beseech
thee, give us such a sense of
this gi-eat mercy, as may en-
gage us to a true thankfulness,
such as may appear in our
lives by an Humble, holy, and
obedient walking before thee
all our days, through Jesus
Christ our Lord ; to whom with
thee and the Holy Spirit, as for
all thy mercies, so in particular
for this Victory and Deliver-
ance, be all glory and honour,
world without end. Amen.
2 Corinthians xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy
Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
AT THE BURIAL OF THEIR
DEAD AT SEA.
^1 The Offlce in the Ccnnmon-Praper-
Book may be ttsed: onli/ instead of
these words [We therefore commit his
both' to the ground, earth to earth,
*c.J say,
WE therefore commit his
body to the deep, to be
turned into corruption, looking
for the resuiTCction of the body,
{when the Sea shall give up her
dead,) and the life of the world
to come, through our Lord
Jesus Christ ; who at his coming
shall change our vile body, that
it may be like his glorious body,
according to the mighty work-
ing, whereby he is able to subdue
all things to himself.
429
THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING ORDAINING
AND CONSECRATING OF
BISHOPS PRIESTS AND DEACONS
ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF
THE CHUKCH OF ENGLAND
THE PREFACE.
TT is evident unto all men diligently reading holy Scriptiu-e and ancient Authors,
•- that from the Apostles' time there have been these Orders of Ministers in
Christ's Church ; Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. Which offices were evermore had
in such reverend estimation, that no man might presume to execute any of them,
except he were first called tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as
are requisite for the same ; and also by publick Prayer, with Imposition of Hands,
were approved and admitted thereunto by lawful authority. And tlierefore, to the
intent tliat these Orders may be continued, and reverently used and esteemed, in
the Church of England ; No man shall be accounted or taken to be a lawful Bishop,
Priest, or Deacon in the Clmrch of England, or suffered to execute any of the said
functions, except he be called, tried, examined, and admitted thereunto, according
to the Form hereafter following, or hath had formerly Episcopal Consecration or
Ordination.
And none shall be admitted a Deacon, except he be twenty-three years of age,
unless he have a Faculty. And every man which is to be admitted a Priest shall be
full four-and-twenty years old. And every man which is to be ordained or conse*
crated Bishop shall be fully thirty years of age.
And the Bishop, knowing either by himself, or by sufficient testimony, any
person to be a man of virtuous conversation, and Mithout crime ; and after
examination and trial finding him learned in the Latin tonj;ue. and sufficiently
instructed in holy Scripture, may at the times ajipointed in the Canon, or elae, on
urgent occasion, upon some other Sunday or Holy-day, in the face of the Church,
admit him a Deacon, in such manner and form as hereafter foUoweth.
430
THE FORM AND MANNER
MAKING OF DEACONS.
If When the day appointed by the Bishop is
- - ■• • III be T,..,..„.„-
after Morning Prayer is
ended, there shall be a Sermon or Exlwrtation, declariitg the duty and office
of such as come to be admitted Deacons; how necessary that Order is in the
Church of Christ; and also how the people ought to esteem, them m their
t First, the Archdeacon, or his Deputy,
shall present unto the Bishop (sitting
in his Chair, near to the holy Table)
such as desire to be ordained Deacons,
{each of them being decetitly habited,)
saying these words,
T) EVEREND Father in God,
JX I present tinto you these
persons present, to be admitted
Deacons.
The Bislwp.
TAKE heed that the persons,
■whom ye present unto us,
he apt and meet, for their
learning and godly conversa-
tion, to exercise their ministry
duly, to the honour of God, and
the edifying of his Church.
T The Archdeacon shall answer,
I HAVE enquired of them,
and also examined them;
and think them so to be.
% Then the Bishop shaU say tmto the
people :
BRETHREN, if there be any
of you -who knoweth any
impediment or notable crime
in any of these persons pre-
sented, to be ordered Deacons,
for the which he ought not to
be admitted to that office ; Let
him come forth in the Name of
Gk)d, and shew what the crime
or impediment is.
1 And if any great crime or impedi-
ment be objected, the Bishop shall
nnfeasefrom ordering that person,
■until such time as the party accused
ihaU be/ound dear qf that crima.
t Then the Bishop {commending such
as shall be found meet to be ordered
to the prayers of the Congregation)
shall, with the CUrgy and people pro-
sent, sing or say the Litany, with tJie
Prayers, asfoUoweth.
The Litany and Suffrages.
OGOD the Father of heaven :
have mercy upon us miser-
able sinners.
God the Father of heaven :
have mercy upon its miserable
sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of
the world : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of
the icorld : have mercy upon t«
miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, pro-
ceeding from the Father and
the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, pro-
ceeding from the Father and
the Son : have mercy upon tts
miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious
Trinity, three Persons and one
God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious
Trinity, three Fersons and one
God : have mercy upon iw
miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our
offences, nor the offences of
our forefathers; neither take
thou vengeance of our sins:
spare ua, good Lord, spare thy
THE ORDERING OF DEACONS.
431
people, whom thou hast re-
deemed "with thy most precioiis
blood, and be not angry with
us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief ;
from -iin, frnm the crafts and
assaults of the devil ; from thy
wrath, and from everlasting
damnation.
Good Lord, deliver lis.
Prom all blindness of heart ;
from pride, vain-glory, and
hypocrisy; from envy, "hatred,
and malice, and all'uncharit-
ableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.
Froni fornication, and all
other deadly sin ; and from all
the deceits of the world, the
flesh, and the devil.
Good Lord, deliver its.
Fi-om lightning and tempest ;
from plague, pestilence, and
famine ; from battle and mur-
der^ and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy con-
spiracy, and rebellion; from
all false doctrine, heresy, and
schism ; from hardness of heart,
and contempt of thy Word and
Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy
Incarnation; by thy holy Na-
tivity and Circumcision; by
thy Baptism, Fasting, and
Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody
Sweat ; by thy Cross and Pas-
sion; by thy precious Death
and Burial; by thy glorious
Resurrection and Ascension ;
and by the coming of the Holy
Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ;
in all time of our wealth; in
the hour of death, and in the
day of judgement.
Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee
to hear us, O Lord God: and
that it may please thee to rule
and govern thy holy Church
universal in the right way,
TFe beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
keep and strengthen in the true
worshipping of thee, in right-
eousness and holiness of life, thv
Servant GLOEGL, out most
gracious Bang and Governor,
Tf^e beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
rule his heart in thy faith,
fear, and love, and that he may
evermore have affiance in thee,
and ever seek thy honour and
glory,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to be
his defender and keeper, giving
him the victory over all his
enemies.
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
bless and preserve our gracious
Queen 21ary, Edicard Pi-ince
of Wales, and all the Eoyal
Family,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
illuminate allBishops, Priests,
and Deacons, with true know-
ledge and understanding of thy
Word ; and that both by their
preaching and li\'ing they may
set it forth and shew it accord-
ingly.
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
bless tliese thy servants, now
to be admitted to the Order of
Deacons, [or Priests,] and to
pour thy grace upon them;
that they may duly execute
their office, to the edifying of
thy Church, and the glory erf
thvholy Name,
We beseech thee to hear tts,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
endue the Lords of the Cotmcil,
and all the XobUity, with grace,
wisdom, and understanding,
We beseech thee to hear tts,
good Lord.
432
THE ORDERING OF DEACONS.
Tliat it may please thee to
bless and keep the Magistrates,
^ving them grace to execute
justice, and to maintain truth,
TFe beseech thee to hear tts,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
bless and keep all thy people,
TFe beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
give to all nations vmity, peace,
and concord,
We beseech thee to hear tbs,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
give us an heart to love and
dread thee, and diligently to
live after thy commandments,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
give to aU thy people increase
of grace, to hear meekly thy
Word, and to receive it -with
pure affection, and to bring forth
the fruits of the Spii-it,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
bring into the way of truth all
such as have erred, and are
deceived.
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
strengthen such as do stand; and
to comfort and help the weak-
hearted : and to raise up them
that fall; and finally to beat
down Satan under our feet,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
succour, help, and comfort aU
that are in danger, necessity,
and tribulation,
We beseech thee to hear ws,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
preserve all that travel by land
or by water, all women labour-
ing of child, all sick persons,
and young childi-en; and to
shew thy pity upon all prisoners
and captives,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
defend, and provide for, the
fatherless children, and widows,
and all that are desolate and
opraressed,
TFe beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
have mercy upon all men,
We beseech thee to hear ms,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
forgive our enemies, persecu-
tors, and slanderers, and to turn
their hearts.
We beseech thee to hear ms,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
give and preserve to our use the
kindly fruits of the earth, so as
in due time we may enjoy them,
We beseech thee to liear us,
good Lord.
That it may please thee to
give us true repentance; to
forgive us aU our sins, negli-
gences, and ignorances ; and to
endue us with the grace of thy
Holy Spirit, to amend our lives
according to thy holy Word,
We beseech thee to hear us,
good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee
to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee
to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest
away the sins of the world ;
Grant tw thy peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest
away the sins of the world ;
Have mercy upon '!fs\
O Christ, hear us.
Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon ua.
Chnst, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
T Then shall the Priest, and the people
with him, say the Lord's Prayer,
OUR Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
THE 'ORDERING OF DEACONS.
433
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread; And forgive us
our ti'espasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us ;
And lead us not into tempta-
tion, But deliver us from evU..
Amen.
Priest. O Lord , deal not with
us after our sins.
Ansioer. Neither reward us
after our iniquities.
Let us pray.
O GOD, merciful Father, that
despisest not the sighing
of a contrite heart, nor the de-
sire of such as be sorrowful :
Mercifully assist our prayers
that we make before thee in all
our troubles and adversities,
whensoever they oppress us ;
and graciously hear us, that
those evils, which the craft and
subtilty of the devil or man
worketh against us, be brought
to nought, and by the pro-\-i-
dence of thy goodness they may
be dispersed ; that we thy ser-
vants, being hui-t by no perse-
cutions, may evermore give
thanks unto thee in thy holy
Chui-ch; through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
O Lord, arise, help us, and
deliver us for thy Xa^ne's sake.
OGOD, we have heard with
our ean?, and oui- fathers
have declared unto us, the noble
works that thou didst in theii-
days, and in the old time before
them.
Lord, arise, helj) us, and
deliver us for thine honour.
Gloiy be to the Father, and
to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost;
Answer. As it was in the
beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end.
Amen.
From our enemies defend us,
O Christ.
Graciously look upon our af-
flictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows
of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the sins of
thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear
our prayers. '
Son of David, hare mercy
upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe
to hear us, Christ.
Graciously hear tw, Christ;
graciously liear us, Lord
Christ.
Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy
be shewed upon us ;
Answer. As we do put our
trust in thee.
Let us pray.
TTrE humbly beseech thee>
T f O Father, mercifully to
look upon oiu- infirmities ; and
for the glory of thy Name turn
from us all'those evils that we
most righteously have deserved ;
and grant that in all our troubles
we may put our whole trust and
confidence in thy mercy, and
evermore serve thee in holiness
and pm-eness of living, to thy
honour and gloiy ; through our
only Mediator and Advocate,
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
IT Then shaU be sung or said the Service
for the Coinynunion, tvith the CoUect,
japistle, and Gospel, as followeth.
THE COLLECT.
A LinGHTY God, who by thy
J\_ divine pro\idence hast ap-
pointed divers Orders of Minis-
ters in thy Church, and didst
inspire thine Apostles to choose
into the Order of Deacons the
first Martyi- Saint Stephen, with
others : Mercifully behold these
thy servants now called to the
like ofiice and administration;
replenish them so with the truth
of thy doctrine, and adorn them
Avithinnocencyof life, that, both
by word and good example, they
may faithfully serve thee in this
office, to the glory of thy Name,
and the edification of thy
Church ; through the merits of
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, now and
for ever. Amen.
434
THE ORDERING OF DEACONS.
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Tim. iiL 8.
IIKEWISE must the deacons
J be grave, not double-
tongued, not given to much
wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ;
holding the mystery of the faith
in a pure conscience. And let
these also first be proved ; then
let them use the office of a
deacon, being found blameless.
Even so must their wives be
grave, not slanderers, sober,
faithful in all things. Let the
deacons be the husbands of one
wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well. For they
that have used the ofiiee of a
deacon well purchase to them-
selves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
IT Or else this, out of the sixth of the
Acts of the Apostles.
Acts vi. 2.
THEN the twelve called the
r.iultitude of the disciples
unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the
word of God, and serve tables.
Wherefore, brethren, look ye
out among you seven men of
honest report, full of the Holy
Ghost and wisdom, whom we
may appoint over this business.
But we will give ourselves con-
tinually to prayer, and to the
ministry of the word. And the
sajing pleased the whole multi-
tude : and they chose Stephen,
a man full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost, and Philip, and
ProchoTOs, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, _ and
Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch :
whom they set before the apos-
tles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them.
And the word of God increased ;
and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly;
and a great company of the
priests were obedient to the
faith.
^ And before the Qospd, the Bishop,
sitting in his Chair, shall examine
every one of them that art to be
ordered, in the }>resence of the people,
after this manner foUowtng.
DO you trust that you are
inwardly moved by the
Holy Ghost to take upon you
this office and ministration, to
serve God, for the promoting
of his glory, and the edifying
of his people?
Ansicer. I trust so.
The Bishop.
DO you think that you are
truly called, according to
the will of oiir Lord Jesus
Christ, and the due order of
this Realm, to the Ministry of
the Church.'
Ansicer. I think so.
The Bishop.
^O you imfeignedly believe
I } all the Canonical Scrii)-
tirres of the Old and New
Testament 1
Ansicer. I do believe them.
The Bishop.
'WJ ILL you diligently read
yy the same unto the people
assembled in the Church where
you shall be appointed to serve?
Answer. I will.
The Bishop.
IT appertaineth to the office
of a Deacon, in the Cliurch
where he shall be appointed to
serve, to assist the Priest in
Divine Service, and specially
when he ministereth the holy
Communion, and to help him
in the distribution thereof, and
to read holy Scriptures and
Homilies in the Church; and
to instruct the youth in the
Catechism ; in the absence of .
the Priest to baptize infants;
and to preach, if he be admitted
thereto by the Bishop. And
furthermore, it is his office,
where provision is so made, to
search for the sick, poor, and
impotent people of the Parish,
to intimate their estates, names,
and places where they dwell,
imto the Curate, that by his
exhortation they may be re-
lieved with the alms of the
Parishioners, or others. Will
you do this gladly and willinglv ?
Answer. I will so do, by the
help of God.
THE ORDERING OF DEACONS.
435
The Bishop.
TTTILL you apply all your
T V diligence to frame and
fashion your own lives, and the
lives of your families, accord-
ing to the doctrine of Christ;
and to make both yourselves
and them, as much as in you
lieth, wholesome examples of
the flock of Christ?
A')isicer. I -will so do, the
Lord being my helper.
The Bishop.
"TTTILL you reverently obey
T V your Ordinary, and other
chief Ministers of the Church,
and them to whom the charge
and government over you is
committed, foUowing with a
glad mind and will their godly
admonitions ?
Anncer. I will endeavour
myself, the Lord being my
helper.
^ Then the Bishop laying his hands
severally upon the head of every one
of them, humbly kneeling before him,
sTtall say,
TAKE thou authority to exe-
cute the office of a Deacon
in the Church of God committed
unto thee ; In the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy G-host. Amen.
If Thfn shaU the Bishop deliver to every
one of them the Sew Testatnent, say-
ing,
TAlKE thou authority to read
the Gospel in the Chxu:ch
of God, and to preach the same,
if thou be thereto licensed by
the Bishop himself.
H Then one of them, appointed by the
Bishop, shall read
THE GOSPEL S. Luke sdi. 35.
~rET your loins be girded a-
.1 J bout, and your lights burn-
ing; and ye yourselves like
unto men that wait for their
lord, when he will return from
the wedding; that when he
cometh and knocketh, they may
open xmto him immediately.
Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching. Verily I
say unto you, that he shall ^ird
himself, and make them to sit
down to meat, and will come
forth and serve them. And if
he shall come in the second
watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed
are those servants.
% Then shall the Bishop proceed in the
Communion: and all that are order-
ed shall tarry, and receive the holy
Com,munion the same day with the
Bishop.
If The Communion ended, after the
last Collect, and immediately before
the Benediction, shall be said these
Collects following.
ALMIGHTY God, giver of all
J\. good things, who of thy
great goodness hast vouchsafed
to accept and take these thy
servants unto the office of
Deacons in thy Church : Make
them, we beseech thee, O Lord,
to be modest, humble, and con-
stant in their ministration; to
have a ready will to observe all
spiiitual discipline; that they
having always the testimony of
a good conscience, and continu-
ing ever stable and strong in
thy Son Christ, may so well
behave themselves in this in-
ferior office, that they may be
found worthy to be called unto
the higher ministries in thy
Church ; through the same thy
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ,
to whom be glory and honour
world without end. Amen.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in aU
our doings with thy most
gracious favour, and further us
with thy continual help; that
in all our works, begun, con-
tinued, and ended in thee, we
may glorify thy holy Name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE peace of God, which
passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in
the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord : And the blessing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you and remain with you al-
ways. Amen.
436
THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
% And here it mvM be declared unto the Deacon, that he must contimis in that
office of a Deacon the space of a whole year (except for reasonable causes it
shall otherwise seem good unto the Bishop) to the intent he may be perfect, and
well expert in the things appertaining to the Ecclesiastical Administration.
In executing whereof if he be found faithfvZ and diligent, he may be admitted
by his Diocesan to the order of Priesthood, at the times appointed in the
Canon ; or else, on uigent occasion, upon some other Sunday or Holy-day, in
the face of the Church, in such manner and form as hereafter foUoweth.
THE FORM AND MANNER
OF
OEDEKING OF PKIESTS.
T When the day appointed by the Bishop is come; after Morning Prayer is
ended, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the duty and office of
such as come to be admitted Priests; how necessary that Order is in the Church
of Christ ; and also ho^ia the people ought to esteein tlhem in their office.
T First, the Archdeacon, or, in his ab-
sence, one appointed in his stead,
shall present unto the Bishop (sitting
in his Chair, near to the holy Table)
all them that shall receive the Order
of Priesthood that day; (each of them
being decently habited;) and say,
"O EVEREND Father in God,
S\j I present unto you these
persons present, to be admitted
to the Order of Priesthood.
Tlie Bishop.
ril AKE heed that the persons,
I whom ye present tinto us,
be apt and meet, for their
learning and godly conversa-
tion, to exercise their ministry
duly, to the honour of God, and
the'edifying of his Church.
Tf The Archdeacon shall answer,
I HAVE enquired of them,
and also examined them;
and think them so to be.
IT Then the Bishop shall say unto the
peo2)le :
GOOD people, these are they
whom we purpose, God
willing, to receive this day unto
the holy office of Pi'iesthood:
For after due examination we
find not to the contrary, but
that they be lawfully called to
their function and ministry, and
that they be jtersons meet for
the same. But yet if there be
any of y©u, who knoweth any
impediment or notable crime in
any of them, for the which he
ought not to be received into
this holy ministry; Let him
come forth in the Name of God,
and shew what the crime or
impediment is.
1 And if any great crime or impedi-
ment be objected, the Bishop shall
surcease from ordering that person,
until such time as the party accused
shall be found clear of that crime.
t ITien the Bishop (commending such
as shall be found meet to be ordered
to the prayers of the Congregation)
shall, with the Clergy and people
present, sing or say the Idtany, tvith
the Prayers, as is before appointed
in the Form of Ordering DeacoTis;
save oTdy, that, in the proper Suffrage
there added, the word [Deacons] sliaU
be omitted, and the word [Priests}
inserted instead of it.
H nen shall be sung or said the Sct^
vice for '^he Communion, with the
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as foi-
lou'eth.
THE COLLECT.
A L:\nGHTY God, giver of all
J\. good things, who bj; thy
Holy Spirit hast appointed
divers Orders of Ministers in
thy Church : Mercifully behold
these thy servants now called
to the office of Priestliood ; and
replenish them so witli the truth
of thy doctrine, and adorn them
with innocency of life, that,
both byword and good example,
they may faithfully serve thee
in this office, to the glory of thy
Name, and the edification of
thy Church ; through the merits
THE ORDERING OF PRIES'tS.
437
of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, world
without end. Amen.
THE EPIRTTE. Ephes. iv. 7.
UNTO every one of us is
given grace, according to
the measure of the gift of Christ.
Wherefore he saith, Wlien he
ascended up on high, he led
captivity captive, and gave gifts
unto men. (Now that he as-
cended, what is it but that he
also descended first into the
lower parts of the earth? He
that descended is the same also
that ascended up far above all
heavens, that he might fill all
things.) And he gave some
Apostles, and some Prophets,
and some Evangelists, and some
Pastors and Teachers; for the
perfecting of the saints for the
work of the ministry, for the
edifying of the body of Christ ;
till we all come, in the unity of
the faith and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a perfect
man, unto the measiure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ.
% After this shall be read for the Gospel
part of the ninth chapter of Saint
Mattheia, as foUoweth.
S. Matth. rs. 36.
WHEN Jesus saw the mul-
titudes, he was moved
with compassion on them, be-
cause they fainted, and were
scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd. Tlien
saith he unto his disciples, The
harvest truly is plenteous, but
the labourers are few ; pray ye
therefore the Lord of the har-
vest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.
T Or else tliis that followeth, out of the
tenth chapter of Saint John,
S. John X. 1.
TLRILY, verily I say unto
you, He that entereth not
by the door into the sheep-fold,
butclimbethupsome other way,
the same is a tnief and a robber.
But he that entereth in by the
door la the shepherd of the
sheep. To him the porter open-
eth; and the sheep hear his
voice: and he caUeth his own
sheep by name, and leadeth
them out. And when he putteth
forth his own sheep, he goeth
before them, and the sheep
follow him : for they know hia
voice. And a stranger will they
not follow, but will flee from
him: for they know not the
voice of strangers. This parable
spake Jesus unto them, but they
understoodnotwhatthings they
were which he spake unto them.
Then said Jesus unto them a-
gain, Verily, verily I say imto
you, I am the door of the sheep.
All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers: but
the sheep did not hear them.
I am the door: by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved,
and shall go in and out, and
find pasture. The thief cometh
not but for to steal, and to kill,
and to destroy : I am come that
they might have life, and that
they might have it more abim-
dantly. I amthe good shepherd:
the good shepherd giveth his
life for the sheep. But he that
is an hireling, and not the
shepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, seeth the wolf coming,
and leaveth the sheep, and
fleeth: and the wolf catcheth
them, and scattereth the sheep.
The hireling fleeth, because he
is an hireling, and careth not
for the sheep. I am the good
shepherd, and know my sheep,
and am known of mine. As
the Father knoweth me, even
so know I the Father: and I
lay down my life for the sheep.
And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also
I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice ; and there shall
be one fold, and one shepherd.
t Then the Bishop, sitting in his Chair,
shall say unto them as hereafter fol-
loweth.
YOU have heard, brethren,
as well in your private
examination, as in the exhorta-
tion which was now made to
438
THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
you, and in the holy Lessons
taken out of the Gospel and the
■wi'iting's of the Apostles, of
what dignity and of how great
importance this office is, where-
unto ye are called. And now
again we exhort you, in the
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that you have in remembrance,
into how high a dignity, and to
how weighty an office and charge
ye are called : that is to say, to
be messengers, watchmen, and
stewards of the Lord; to teach
and to premonish, to feed and
provide for the Lord's family;
to seek for Christ's sheep that
are dispersed abroad, and for
his children who are in the
midst of this naughty world,
that they may be saved through
Christ for ever.
Have always therefore print-
ed in your remembrance, how
great a ti-easure is committed
to yoiu' charge. For they are
the' sheep of Christ, which he
bought with his death, and for
whom he shed his blood. The
Chiu'ch and Congregation whom
you must serve, is his spoiise
and his body. And if it shall
happen the same Church, or
any member thereof, to take
any hui't or hindrance by reason
of "your negligence, ye know the
greatness of the fault, and also
the horrible punishment that
will ensue. Wherefore consider
with yourselves the end of your
ministry towards the children
of God, towards the spouse and
body of Christ; and see that
you never cease your labour,
your care and diligence, until
you have done all that heth in
you, according to your bounden
duty, to bring all such as are
or shall be committed to your
charge, unto that agreement in
the faith and knowledge of God,
and to thatripenessandperfect-
ness of age in Christ, that there
be no place left among- you,
either for error in religion, or
for viciousness in life.
Forasmuch then as your office
is both of so great excellency
and of so great difficulty, ye
see with how great care and
study ye ought to apply your-
selves, as well that ye may shew
yourselves dutiful and thankful
unto that Lord, who hath placed
you in so high a dignity; as
also to beware that neither you
yourselves oflfend, nor be occa-
sion that others offend. How-
beit, ye cannot have a mind
and will thereto of yoin-selves ;
for that will and ability is given
of God alone. Therefore ye
ought, and have need, to pray
earnestly for his Holy Spirit.
And seeing that you cannot by
any other means compass the
domg of so weighty a work,
pertaining to the salvation of
man, but with doctrine and
exhortation taken out of the
holy Scriptures, and with a life
agreeable to the same; con-
sider how studious ye ought to
be in reading and learning the
Scriptures, and in framing the
manners both of yourselves,
and of them that specially per-
tain unto you, according to the
ride of tiie same Scriptures:
and for this self-same cause,
how ye ought to forsake and
set aside (as much as you may)
all worldly cares and studies.
"We have good hope that you
have well weighed and ponder-
ed these things with youi-selves
long before this time ; and that
you have clearly determined,
by God's grace, to give yoiir-
selves wholly to this office,
whereunto it hath pleased God
to call you : so that, as much
as lieth in you, you will apply
yourselves wholly to this one
thing, and di-aw all your cares
and studies this way; and that
you will continually pray to God
the Father, by the mediation of
our only Saviour Jesus Christ,
for the heavenly assistance oi
the Holy Ghost; that, by daily
reading and weighing of the
Scriptures, ye may wax riper
and stronger in your ministry ;
and that ye may so endeavour
yourselves from time to time
THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
439
to sanctify the lives of you and
yours, and to fashion them after
the rule and doctrine of Christ,
that ye may be -wholesome and
2-odly examples and patterns
lor the ppople to follow.
And now, that this present
Congreg-ation of Christ here
assembled may also understand
your minds and -wdlls in these
things, and that this yoiu' pro-
mise may the more move you
to do your duties, ye shall
answer plainly to these things,
which we, in the Name of God,
and of his Church, shall demand
of you touching the same.
DO you think in your heart
that you be truly called,
according to the vrill of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and the
order of this Church of England,
to the Order and ISIinistry of
Priesthood?
Answer. I think it.
The Bishop.
A EE you persuaded that the
J\_ holy Scriptiires contain
sufficiently all doctrine required
of necessity for eternal salva-
tion through faith in Jesus
Christ? And are you deter-
mined out of the said Scriptures
toinstructthepeople committed
to your charge, and to teach
nothing (as required of necessity
to eternal salvation) but that
which you shall be persuaded
may be concluded and proved
by the Scripture ?
Ansicer. I am so persuaded,
and have so determined by God' s
grace.
The Bishop.
TXTILL you then give your
T T faithful diligence always
so to minister the doctrine and
sacraments, and the discipline
of Christ, as the Lord hath
commanded, and as this Church
and Realm hath received the
same, according to the com-
mandments of God; so that
you may teach the people com-
mitted to your cure and charge
with all diligence to keep and
observe the same?
w
Ansicer. I will so do, by the
help of the Lord.
The Bishop.
WILL you be ready, with
aU faithful diligence, to
banish and drive away all erro-
neous and strange doctrines
contrarj' to God's "Word; and
to use both publick and private
monitions and exhortations, as
well to the sick as to the whole,
within yoiir cures, as need shall
require, and occasion shall be
given ?
Ansicer. 1 will, the Lord be-
ing my helper.
The Bishop.
ILL you be diligent in
pravers, and in reading
of the holy Scriptures, and in
such studies as help to the
knowledge of the same, laying
aside the study of the world
and the flesh?
Ansicer. I wiU endeavour
myself so to do, the Lord being
my helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you be dUigent to
frame and fashion your
own selves, and your famiUes.
according to the doctrine of
Christ ; and to make both your-
selves and them, as much as in
you lieth, wholesome examples
and patterns to the flock of
Christ?
Ansicer. 1 wiU apply myself
thereto, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop.
TX7TLL you maintain and
T y set forwards, as much as
lieth in you, quietness, peace,
and love, among all Christian
people, and specially among
them that are or shall be com-
mitted to your charge ?
Answer. 1 wiU so do, the
Lord being my helper.
The Bishop.
'TT/'JLLiL you reverently obey
T V your Ordinary, and other
chief Ministers, unto whom is
440
THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
committed the charge and gov-
ernment over you; folio-wing
with a glad mind and will their
godly admonitions, and sub-
mitting yoiu'selves to their
godly judgements?
Aiisicer. I will so do, the
Lord being my helper.
", Then shall the Bishop, standing up,
say,
ALJnGHTY God, who hath
j\_ given you this will to do
all these things; Grant also
imto you strength and power
to perform the same; that he
ma J' accomplish his work which
he hath begun in you ; through
Jesus Christ oxrr Lord. Amen.
*S After this, the Congregation shall be
desired, secntly in their prayers, to
make their humble supjjlicatioJU to
God for all these thi>igs: for the
which prayers there shall be silence
Tcept for a space.
1 After which shall be sung or said by
the Bishop {the persons to be ordained
I'riests all kneeling) Veni, Creator
Spiritus ; the Bishop beginning, and
the Priests, and others that are pre-
sent, answering by verses, as follow-
eth.
C10ME, Holy Ghost, our souls
; inspire.
And lighten xciili celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy seven-fold gifts
impart.
Thy blessed Unction from a-
bove
Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
Thedulness of our blinded sight.
Anoint and cheer our soiled
face
With the abundance of thy
grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at
home:
Wliere thou art guide, no ill
can come.
Teach us to know the Father,
Son,
And thee, of both, to be but One.
That, thi'ough the ages all a-
long,
This may be our endless song :
Praise to thy eternal merit.
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
1 Or this:
COME, Holy Ghost, eternal
God, proceeding from above,
Both from the Father and the
Son, the God of peace and
love;
Visit our minds, into our hearts
thy heavenly grace inspire ;
Thai truth arid godliness we
■ may pursue with full desire.
Thou art the veiy Comforter in
grief and all distress ;
The heavenly gift of God most
high, no tongue can it express;
The fountain and the living
spring of joy celestial;
The fire so bright, the love so
sweet, the Unction spiritual.
Thou in thy gifts art manifold,
by them Christ's Chiu:ch doth
stand :
In faithful hearts thou writ'st
thy law, the finger of God's
hand.
According to thy promise, Lord,
thou givest speech with grace ;
That through thy help God's
praises may resound in every
place.
O Holy Ghost, into our minds
send down thy heav' nly light ;
Kindle our hearts with fervent
zeal to serve God day and
night.
Oui- weakness strengthen and
confli-m, (for. Lord, thou
know'st us frail;)
That neither devil, tvorld, nor
flesh, against us may prevail.
Put back our enemy far from
us, and help us to obtain
Peace in our hearts icith God
and man, {the best, the truest
gain;)
And grant that thou being, O
Lord, our leader and our
^uide,
Tf e may escape the snares of
sin, and never from thee slide.
Such measui-es of thy powerful
grace grant, Lord, to us, we
,P^'ay;
at
That tlwu may' st be our Com-
forter at the last dreadful day.
THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS.
441
Of strife and of dissension dis-
solve, O Lord, the bands.
And knit the knots of peace and
love throughout all Christian
lands.
Grant ns the grace that we may-
know the Father of all might,
Tliat ice of his beloved Son may
gain the blissful sight;
And that we may with perfect
faith ever acknowledge thee,
The Spirit of Father, and of
Son, One God in Persons
Three.
To God the Father laud and
praise, and to his blessed Son,
And to the Holy Spirit of grace,
co-equal Three in One.
And pray we, that our only
Lord would please his Spirit
to send
On all that shall profess his
Name, from hence to the
icorlcVs end. Amen.
T That done, the Bishop shall pray in
this wise, and say.
Let us pray.
ALlVUGHTYGodandheaven-
J\ ly Father, who of thine
infinite love and goodness to-
wards us hast given to us thy
only and most dearly beloved
Son Jesus Christ, to be our
Eedeemer and the Author of
everlasting life; who, after he
had made perfect oui" redemp-
tion by his death, and was
ascended into heaven, sent a-
broad into the world his Apo-
stles, Prophets, Evangelists,
Doctors, and Pastors, by whose
labour and ministry he gathered
together a great flock in all the
parts of the world, to set forth
the eternal praise of thy holy
Name : For these so great bene-
fits of thy eternal goodness, and
for that' thou hast vouchsafed
to call these thy servants here
present to the same office and
ministiy, appointed for the sal-
vation 6i mankind ; we render
unto thee most hearty thanks,
we praise and worship thee, and
we humblv beseech thee, by the
same thy fclessed Son, to grant
unto all, which either here or
elsewhere call upon thy holy
Name, that we may continue
to shew ourselves thankful unto
thee for these and all other thy
benefits ; and that we may daily
increase and go forwards in the
knowledge and faith of thee
and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit.
So that as well by. these thy
Ministers, as by them over
whom they shall be appointed
thy Ministers, thy holy Name
may be for ever glorified, and
thy blessed kingdom enlarged;
through the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth with thee in the unity
of the same Holy Spii-it, world
without end. Amen.
t When this prayer is clone, the Bishop
with the Priests present shall lay
their hands severally upon the head
of every otie that receiveth the Order
of Priesthood ; the receivers humbly
kneeling %tpon their knees, and the
Bishop saying,
EECERTE the Holy Ghost
for the office and work of
a Priest in the Church of God,
now committed imto thee by
the imposition of our hands.
Whose sins thou dost forgive,
they are forgiven; and whose
sins thou dost retain, they are
retained. And be thou a faith-
ful dispenser of the Word of
God, and of his holy Sacra-
ments; In the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Amen.
H TTien the Bishop shall deliver to every
one of them kneeling the Bible into
his hand, saying,
TAKE thou authority to
preach the Word of God,
and to minister the holy Sacra-
ments in the Congregation,
where thou sha.lt be lawfully
appointed thereunto.
1 When this i$ done, the Xicene Creed
shall be sung or said ; and the Bishop
shall after that go on in the Service
of the Conitnunion, n'hich all they
that receive orders shall take together,
and remain in the someplace tehere
hands were Uiid upon them, until
such f/jue as they have received the
Communion.
442
THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.
T The Communion being done, after
the last Collect, and itnmediatcln
before the Benediction, shall be said
these Collects.
MOST merciful Father, we
beseech thee to send upon
these thy servants thy heavenly
blessing, that they may be
clothed with righteousness, and
that thy "Word spoken by their
mouths may have such success,
that it may never be spoken in
vain. Grant also that we may
have grace to hear and receive
what they shall deliver out of
thy most holy "Word, or agree-
able to the same, as the means
of our salvation; that in all
our words and deeds we may
seek thy glory, and the increase
of thy kingdom ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
'i And if on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some, and the Order
of Priesthood to others ; the Deacons shall be first presented, and then the Priests:
and it shall suffice that the Litany be once said for both. The Collects shaU
both be used; first that for Deacons, then that for Priests. The Epistle shall be
Ephes. iv. 7—13, as before in this Office. Invmediately after which, they that
are to be made Deacons shall be examined andordained, as is above prescribed.
Then one of them having read the Gospel (which shall be either out ofS. Matth.
ix. 36—38, as be/ore in this Office; or else S. Luke xii. 35—38, as before in the
Form for the Ordering of Deacons,) they that are to be made Priests shaU like-
wise be examined atid ordained, as is in this Office before appointed.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in
all our doings with thy most
gracious favour, and further us
with thy continual help; that
in all our works, begun, con-
tinued, and ended in thee, we
may glorify thy holy Name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
ri^HE peace of God, which
X passeth all understanding,
keep yoiir hearts and minds in
the Knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord : And the blessing of God
AJmighty, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you and remain with you al-
ways. A men.
THE FORM OF ORDAINING OR CONSECRATING
OF AN
AECHBISHOP OR BISHOP;
WHICH IS ALWAYS TO BE PERFORMED UPON SOME
SUNDAY OR HOLY-DAY.
^ When aU things are duZy prepared
in the Church, and set in order;
after Morning Prayer is ended, the
Archbishop (or some other Bishop
appointed) shall begin the Commu-
nion Service: in which this shall be
THE COLLECT.
A L^nGHTY God, who by thy
j\_ Son Jesus Christ didst give
to thy holy Apostles many ex-
cellent gifts, and didst charge
them to feed thy flock: Give
grace, we beseech thee, to all
Bishops, the Pastors of thy
Church, that they may dili-
gently preach thy Word, and
duly administer the godly dis-
cipline thereof; and grant to
the people, that they may obe-
diently follow the same; that
all may receive the crown of
everlasting glory; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen,
T A nd another Bishop shall read
THE EPISTLE. 1 S. Tim. iii. 1.
^pHIS is a true saying. If a
JL man desire the office of a
bishop, he desireth a good work.
A bishop then must be blame-
less, the husband of one wife.
THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.
443
vigilant, sober, of good beha-
vioui", given to hospitality, apt
to tea(£ ; not given to vrine, no
stiiker, not greedy of filthy
lucre; but patient, not a brawl-
er, not covetous; one that
ruleth well his own house, hav-
ing his children in subjection
with all gravity ; (for if a man
know not how to rule his own
house, how shall he take care
of the Church of God!) Not a
novice, lest being lifted up with
pride he fall into the condem-
nation of the devil. Moreover,
he must have a good report of
them which are without; lest
he fall into reproach and the
snare of the devil.
t Or this.
FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xx. 17.
FROM Miletus Paul sent to
Ephesus, and called the
elders of the Chiu-ch. And when
they were come to him, he said
unto them. Ye know, from the
first day that I came into Asia,
after what manner I have been
with you at all seasons, serving
the Lord with aU humility of
mind, and with many tears, and
temptations, which befel me by
the lying in wait of the Jews :
and how I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you,
but have shewed you, and have
taught you pubHckly, and from
house to house, testifying both
to the Jews, and also to the
Greeks, repentance toward God,
and faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ. And now behold, I go
bound in the spirit unto Jeru-
salem, not knowing the things
that shall befal me there ; save
that the Holy Ghost witnesseth
in every city, sajang that bonds
and afliictions abide me. But
none of these things move me,
neither count I my life dear
unto myself, so that I might
finish my course with joy, and
the ministry which I have re-
ceived of the Lord Jesus, to
testify the Gospel of the grace
of God. And now behold, I
know that ye all, among whom
I have gone preaching the king-
dom of God, shall see my face
no more. Wherefore I taKe you
to record this day, that I am
pure from the blood of all men.
For I have not shunned to de-
clare unto you all the counsel
of God. Take heed therefore
unto yourselves, and to all the
flock over the which the Holy
Ghost hath made you overseers,
to feed the Church of God,
which he hath purchased with
his own blood. For I know
this, that after my departing
shall grievous wolves enter in
among you, not sparing the
flock. Also of your own selves
shall men arise speaking per-
verse things, to draw away
disciples after them. Therefore
watch, and remember that by
the space of three years I ceased
not to warn every one night and
day with tears. And now,
brethren, I commend you to
God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build
you up, and to give you an in-
heritance among all them which
are sanctified. I have coveted
no man's silver, or gold, or
apparel : yea, ye yourselves
know, that these hands have
ministered unto my necessities,
and to them that were with me.
I have shewed you all things,
how that so labouring ye ought
to support the weak; and to
remember the words of the
Lord Jesus, how he said. It is
more blessed to give than to
receive.
T Then another Bishop shall read
THE GOSPEL. S. John xxi. 15.
JESUS saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me more than these 1 He
saith unto him. Yea, Lord, thou
knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him. Feed my lambs.
He saith to him again the second
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? He saith unto him,
Yea, Lord, thou knowest ^hat
I love thee. He saith unto
him, Feed my sheep. He saith
444
THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.
unto him the third time, Simon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me?
Peter was grieved because he
said unto him the third time,
Lovest thou me ? And he said
unto him, Lord, thou knowest
all things ; thou knowest that
I love thee. Jesus saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.
T Or eUe this.
S. John XX. 19.
THE same day at evening,
being the fii'st day of the
week, when the doors were shut
where the disciples were as-
sembled for fear of the Jews,
came Jesus and stood in the
midst, and saith imto them,
Peace be unto you. And when
he had so said, he shewed imto
them his hands and his side.
Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord. Then
said Jesus to them again, Peace
be unto you: As my Father
hath sent me, even so send I
you. And when he had said
this, he breathed on them, and
saith unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins
ye remit, they are remitted im-
to them ; and whose soever sins
ye retain, they are retained.
S. ftlatth. xxviii. 1&
JESUS came and spake unto
them, saj-ing. All power is
given unto me in heaven and
in earth. Go ye therefore and
teach all nations.baptizing them
in the Xame of the Father, and
of the Son. and of the Holy
Ghost; teaching them to observe
all things whatsoever I have
commanded you: and lo, I am
with you alw'ay, even imto the
end o"f the world.
t After the Gospel, and the Nicene
Creed, and the Sermon are ended, the
elected Bishop {vested withhis Rochet)
shall be presented by two BUliops unto
the Archbuhop of that i^rovince, (or
to some other Bishop appointed by
lawfid commission,) the Archbisliop
sitting in his Chair, near the holy
Table, and the Bisltops that present
him saying.
MOST reverend Father in
God, we present unto you
this godly and well-learned man
to be ordained and consecrated
Bishop.
H Then sJtaU the Archbishop demand
the King's Ma^wLate for the Conse-
cratiov, and ca use it to be read. And
then shall be ministered unto them
the Oath of due obedience to the Arch-
bishop, asfoHoweth.
The Oath of due obedience to
the Archbishop.
IN the Name of God, Amen.
I N. chosen Bishop of the
Church and See of N. do pro-
fess and promise aU due reve-
rence and obedience to the
Archbishop and to the Metro-
poHtical Church of JSi. and to
their Successors : So help me
God, through Jesus Christ.
% This Oath sJuiU not be made at the
Consecration of an Archbishop.
T Then the Archb-islwii shall move the
Congregation prese)it toj:>ray, saying
thus to them:
BEETHREN, it is written in
the Gospel of S. Luke, that
our Saviour Christ continued
the whole night in prayer, be-
fore he did "choose and send
forth his twelve Apostles. It
is written also in the Acts of
the Apostles, that the disciples
who were at Antioch did fast
and pray, before they laid hands
on Paul and Barnabas, and
sent tliem forth. Let us there-
fore, following the example of
our Saviour Christ and his
Apostles, first fall to prayer,
before we admit and send forth
this person presented unto us,
to the work whereimto we trust
the Holy Ghost hath called him.
^i And tlien shall be said the Litany, as
before in the Form of Ordering
Deacons, save only that after this
place, That it may please thee to
illuminate all Bishops, Ac. the proper
Suffrage there following shall be
omitted, and this inserted instead
of it;
THAT it may please thee to
bless this our Brother
elected, and to send thy grace
upon him, that he may duly
execute the office whereunto he
THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.
445
is called, to the edifying of thy
Church, and to the honour,
praise and glory of thy Name,
Ansioer. We beseech thee to
hear us, good I/ord.
V Then shall be said this Prayer
following.
A LISIIGHTY God, giver of all
j^ good things, who by thy
Holy Siiirit hast appointed
divers orders of Ministers in
thy Church : Mercifully behold
this thy sei-vant now called to
the work and ministiy of a
Bishop; and replenish him so
with ttie truth of thy doctrine,
and adorn him with innocency
of life, that both by word and
deed he may faithfully serve
thee in this office, to the glory
of thy Name, and the edifying
and weU-goveming of thy
Church ; through the merits of
our Saviour Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, world with-
out end. Amen.
Chair, s/tall say to him that is to be
consecrated,
BROTHER, forasmuch as
the holy Scripture and the
ancient Canons command that
we should not be hasty in lay-
ing on hands, and admitting
any person to government in
the Church of Christ, which he
hath purchased with no less
price than the effusion of his
own blood : Before I admit you
to this administration, I will
examine you in certain articles,
to the end that the Congrega-
tion present may have a trial,
and bear witness, how you be
minded to behave yourself in
the Church of God,
A RE you persuaded that you
XI- be ti-uly called to this
ministi-ation, according to the
will of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the order of this Realm?
Answer. I am so i)ersuaded.
The Archbishop.
ARE you persuaded that the
J\, holy Scriptures contain
sufficiently all doctrine required
of necessity for eternal salva-
tion through faith in Jesus
Christ? And are you deter-
mined out of the 'same holy
Scriptures to insti-uct the people
committed to yoiu' charge, and
to teach or maintain nothing as
required of necessity to eternal
salvation, but that which you
shall be persuaded may be con-
cluded and proved by the ^ame ?
Ansicer. J, am so persuaded
and determined, by God' s grace .
The Archbishop.
-WJTLL you then faithfully
T y exercise yourself in the
same holy Scriptures, and call
upon God by prayer, for the
true understanding of the same ;
so as ye may be able by them
to teach and exhort with whole-
some doctrine, and to withstand
and convince the gainsayers 1
Answer. I will so do, by the
help of Gk)d.
The Archbishop.
BE you ready, with all faith-
ful diligence, to banish and
i drive away all erroneous and
strange doctrine contrary to
God' s "Word ; and both private-
ly and openly to call upon and
encourage others to the same ?
Answer. I am ready, the
i Lord being my helper.
The Archbishop.
"TXriLL you deny all imgod-
y V liness and worldly lusts,
and live soberly, righteously
and godly in this present world ;
that you may shew yourself in
all things an example of good
works unto others, that the
adversaiy may be ashamed,
having nothing to say against
you ?
A'iisirer. I will so do, the
Lord being my helper.
The Archbishop.
"TXTTLL you maintain and set
y y forward ( as much as shall
lie in you) quietness, peace,* and
love among aU men ; and such
as be unquiet, disobedient and
446
THE CONSECRATION OP BISHOPS.
criminous within your Diocese,
con-ect and punish, according
to such authority as ye have
by God's Word, and as to you
shall be committed by the Or-
dinance of this Realm ?
Answer. I ynU. so do, by the
help of God.
The Archbishop.
WILL you be faithful in
ordaining, sending, or
laying hands upon others ?
Ansrcer. I will so be, by the
help of God.
The Arehhishop.
WILL you shew yourself
gentle, and be merciful
for Christ's sake to poor and
needy people, and to all stran-
gers destitute of help ?
Answer. I will so shew my-
self, by God's help.
1 Then the Archbishop, standing up,
shall say,
A LIVnGHTY God,ourheaven-
J\_ ly Father, who hath given
you a good will to do all these
things; Grant also unto you
strength and power to perform
the same; thathe'accomplishing
in you the good work which he
hath begun, ye may be found
perfect and irreprehensible at
the latter day; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ Then shall the Bishop elect put on
ihcreH of the Ejnscopal habit; and
kneeling do.vn, Veni, Creator Spi-
rit us, shall be sung or said over him,
the .irchbishop beginning, and the
Bi.<<hops, with others that are present,
answering by verses, asfolloweth.
COIVIE, Holy Ghost, our souls
inspire.
And ligtiten vnth celestial fire.
Thou tne anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy seven-fold gifts
impart.
Thy blessed Unctionfrom above
Is co»\fort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
TJte diilness of our blinded sight.
Anoint and cheer our soiled face
With theahwndaneeofthy grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at
home :
Where thou art gvAde, no ill
can come.
Teach us to know the Father,
Son,
And thee, of both, to be but One.
That, through the ages all along,
This may be our endless song :
Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
t Or this:
COME, Holy Ghost, eternal
God, <L-c.
As be/ore in the Form for Ordering
Priests.
1 That ended, the Archbishop shall say.
Lord, hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY God and most
J\, merciful Father, who of
thine infinite goodness hast
given thine only and dearly
beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be
our Redeemer and the Author
of everlasting life; who, after
that he had made perfect our
redemption by his death, and
was ascended into heaven,
ix)ured down his gifts abund-
antly upon men, making some
Apostles, some Prophets, some
Evangelists, some Pastors and
Doctors, to the edifying and
making perfect his Church:
Grant, we beseech thee, to this
thy servant such grace, that he
may evermore be ready to
spread abroad thy Gospel, the
glad tidings of reconciliation
with thee; and use the authority
given him, not to destruction,
but to salvation ; not to hurt,
but to help : so that as a wise
and faithful servant, giving to
thy family their portion in due
season, he may at last be re-
ceived into everlasting joy;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy
Ghost liveth and reigneth, one
God, world without end. Amen.
THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS.
447
T Then the Archbishop and Bishops
present shall lay their hands upon
the head of the elected Bishop kneel-
ing before them upon his knees, the
Archbishop saying,
RECER'E the Holy Ghost
for the office and work of
a Bishop in the Church of God,
now committed xmto thee by
the imposition of our hands;
In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen. And remember
that thou stir up the grace of
God which is given thee by this
imposition of our hands : for
God hath not given us the spirit
of fear, but of power, and love,
and soberness.
H Then the Archbishop shall deliver
him the Bible, saying,
GrVE heed unto reading,
exhortation, and doctrine.
Think upon the things con-
tained in this Book. Be dili-
gent in them, that the increase
coming thereby may be mani-
fest unto all men. Take heed
unto thyself, and to doctrine,
and be diligent in doing them :
for by so doing thou shalt both
save thyself and them that hear
thee. Be to the flock of Christ
a shepherd, not a wolf; feed
them, devour them not. Hold
up the weak, heal the sick, bind
up the broken, bring again the
outcasts, seek the lost. Be so
merciful, that ye be not too
remiss ; so minister discipline,
that you forget not mercy : that
when the chief Shepherd shall
appear ye may receive the never-
fading crown of glory ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.. Amen.
1 Then the Archbishop shaU proceed in
the Communion-Service ; with whom
the new consecrated Bishop (with
others) shall also communicate.
U And for thelastCoUect, immediately
before the Benediction, shall be said
these Prayers.
MOST merciful Father, we
beseech thee to send down
upon this thy servant thy hea-
venly blessing; and so endue
him with thy Holy Spirit, that
he, preaching thy Word, may
not only be earnest to reprove,
beseech, and rebuke with all
patience and doctrine; but also
may be to such as believe a
wholesome example, in word,
in conversation, inlove, in faith,
in chastity, and in purity ; that,
faithfully fulfilling his course,
at the latter day he may receive
the crown of righteousness laid
lip by the Lord the righteous
Judge, who liveth and reigneth
one God with the Father and
the Holy Ghost, world without
end. Amen.
PREVENT us, O Lord, in all
our doings with thy most
gracious favour, and further us
with thy continual help; that
in all our works, begun, con-
tinued, and ended in thee, we
may glorify thy holy Name,
and finally by thy mercy obtain
everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE peace of God, which
passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in
the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord : And the blessing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you and remain with you al-
ways. Amen.
448
FORMS OF PRAYER
WITH THANKSGIVING TO AUSnGHTY GOD;
For use in all Churches and Chapels within this Realm, every Year, upon
the Anniversary of the day of the Accession of the Reigning Sovereign,
or upon such other day as shall be appointed by Authority.
I.
% At Mattins and Eoetisong the following PsaJnis, Lessons, Suffrages,
and Collects may be used :
Proper Psalms, xx., ci., cxxi.
Proper Lessons.
The First, Joshua i. to ver. 10,
or Proverbs viii. to ver. 17.
The Second, Rom. xiii.to ver, 11 ,
or Eev. xxi. 22— xxii. 4.
The Suffrages next after the Creed.
priest. O Lord, shew thy
mercy upon us.
Answer. And grant us thy
salvation.
Priest. O Lord, save the
Kiiig;
Answer. Who putteth his
trust in thee.
Priest. Send him help from
thy holy place.
Ansicer. And evermore
mightily defend him.
Priest. Be unto him, O Lord,
a strong tower ;
Answer. From the face of
his enemies.
Priest. Endue thy Ministers
with righteousness.
Ansicer. And make thy
chosen people joyful.
Priesf. O Lord, save thy
people.
Answer. And bless thine
inheritance.
Priest. Give peace in our
time, O Lord.
Answer. Because there is
none other that fighteth for us,
but only thou, O God.
Priest. O Lord, hear our
prayer.
Ansicer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
IT After the first Collect, at Morning or
Evening Prayer, the following Collect:
i~\ GOD, who providest for
\J thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love;
Vouchsafe so to bless thy Ser-
vant our King, that under him
this nation may be wisely
governed, and thy Church may
serve thee in all godly quiet-
ness ; and grant that he being
devoted to thee with his whole
heart, and persevering in good
works unto the end, may, by
thy guidance, come to thine
everlasting kingdom; through
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
1 Jf the Litany he sung or said, these
Prayers innnediately after the
Prayer, We humbly beseech thee:
and if the Litany be not said, then
these Prayers instead of the Prayers
for the Ki'ig and for the Royal
Family at Mattins or Eveiisong.
OLOED our God, who up-
holdest and govemest all
things by the word of thy
power; Eeceive our humble
pravers for our Sovereign Lord
G-EORGE, as on fJiis day, set
ever us by thy grace and provi-
dence to be our King; and,
together with him, bless, we
beseech thee, our gracious
Queen Marij, Edicara Prince
of Wales, and all the Eoyal
Family; that they, ever trust-
ing in thy goodness, protected
by thy power, and crowned
ACCESSION SERVICE.
449
•with thy gracious and endless
favour, may long continue be-
fore thee in peace and safety,
joy and honom-, and after death
may obtsun everlasting life and
glory ; by the merits and media-
tion of Christ Jesus our Saviour,
■who with thee and the Holy
Ghost liveth and reigneth ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
ALinGHTYGOD,whorulest
J\. over all the kingdoms of
the world, and dost order them
according to thy good pleasure ;
"We yield thee unfeigned thanks,
f-or that thou wast pleased, as
on this day, to set thy Ser-
vant our Sovereign Lord, King
GEORGE, upon the throne
of this Realm. Let thy wisdom
he his guide, and let thine arm
strengthen him ; let truth and
justice, holiness and righteous-
ness, peace and charity abound
in his days. Direct all'his coun-
sels and endeavours to thy
glory, and the welfare of his
subjects ; give us grace to obey
him cheerfully for conscience
sake, and let him always possess
the hearts of his people ; let his
Eeign be long and prosi)erous,
and crown him with everlasting
life in the world to come;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
A Prayer for Unity.
OGOD, the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, our
only Saviour, the Prince of
Peace ; Give us grace seriously
to lay to heart the great dangers
we are in by our unhappy
divisions. Take away allhatred
and prejudice, and whatsoever
else may hinder us from godly
Union and Concord: that, as
there is but one Body, and one
Spirit, and one Hope of our
CalUng, one Lord, one Faith,
one Baptism, one God and.
Father of us all, so we may;
henceforth be all of one heart, '
and of one soul, united in one
holy bond of Truth and Peace,
of Faith and Charity, and may
with one mind and one mouth
glorify thee; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
11.
THE COMMUNION.
T In the Order of the Administration
of Holy Communion, in place of the
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel of the
day, shall be said the following :
THE COLLECT.
/^ GOD, who providest for
\j thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love;
Vouchsafe so to bless thy Ser-
vant our King, that under him
this nation may be wisely go-
verned, and thy Church may
serve thee in all godly quiet-
ness; and grant that he being
devoted to thee with his whole
heart, and persevering in good
works irnto the end, may, by
thy guidance, come to thine
everlasting' kingdom; through
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord,
who. liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 St Pet. iL U.
DEAPLY beloved, I beseech
you as strangers and
{jilgrims, abstain from fleshly
usts, which war against the
soul; having your conversa-
tion honest among the Gen-
tiles : that, whereas they speak
against you as evildoers, they
may, by your good works which
they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation. Sub-
mit yourselves to every ordi-
nance of man for the Lord's
sake: whether it be to the
King, as supreme; or unto
governors, as unto them that
15
450
ACCESSION SERVICE.
are sent by him for the punish-
ment of evildoers, and for the
praise of them that do well.
For so is the will of God, that
with well doing ye may put to
silence the ignorance oi foolish
men: as free, and not using
your liberty for a cloke of
maliciousness, but as the ser-
vants of God. Honour all men.
Love the brotherhood. Fear
Gk)d. Honour the King.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matt. xxii. 16.
A ND they sent out unto him
x\_ their disciples with the
Herodians, saying, Master, we
know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in
truth, neither carest thou for
any man: for thou regardest
not the person of men. Tell us
therefore, What thinkest thou ?
Is it lawful to give tribute tinto
Csesar, or not ? But Jesus per-
ceived their wickedness, and
said, Why tempt ye me, ye
hypocrites'? Shew me the ti-i-
bute money. And they brought
unto him a penny. And he
saith unto them, Whose is
this image and superscription 1
They say unto tum, Csesar's.
Then saith he unto them.
Render tlierefore unto Caesar
the things which are Caesar's;
and unto God the things that
are God's. When they had
heard these words, they mar-
velled, and left him, and went
their way.
T // this diiy should faU on a Sunday
or other hol>/ day, the Collect, Epistle,
and Qospel of the day shall be vscd,
and the Collect, God, who providest,
shall be said after the Collect of the
day.
III.
If The following Service may also be used on the same day at any
convenient thne.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
"TXrE praise thee, O God : we
YV acknowledge thee to be
the Lord.
All the earth doth worship
thee : the Father everlasting.
. To thee all Angels cry a-
loud: the Heavens, and all the
Powers therein.
To thee Cherubin, and Sera-
phin : continually do cry.
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God
of Sabaoth ;
Heaven and earth are full of
the Majesty : of thy Glory.
The glorious company of the
Apostles : praise thee.
The goodly fellowship of the
Prophets : praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs :
praise thee.
The holy Church throughout
all the world : doth acknow-
ledge thee;
The Father : of an infinite
Majesty;
, Thine honourable, true : and
only Son ;
Also the Holy Ghost : the
Comforter.
rpHOU art the King of
1. Glory : O Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son :
of the Father.
When thou tookest upon
thee to deliver man : thou
didst not abhor the Virgin's
womb.
When thou hadst overcome
the sharpness of death : thou
didst open the Kingdom of
Heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand
of God : in the Glory of the
Father.
We believe that thou shalt
come : to be our Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help
thy servants : whom thou hast
redeemed with thy precious
blood.
Make them to be nimibered
ACCESSION SERVICE.
4ol
with thy Saints : in glory ever-
lasting.
OLORD, save thy people :
and bless thine heritage.
Goveiu them : and lift them
up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify
thee;
• And we worship thy Name :
ever world without end.
Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep
us this day without sin.
O Lord, have mercy upon us :
have mercy upon us.
O Lord, let thy mercy lighten
upon us : as our trust is in thee.
O Lord, in theehave I trusted :
let me never be confounded.
V Then the Priest thaU tay,
The Lord be with you.
Ansxcer. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, huve mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our
daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us.
And lead us not into tempta-
tion; But deliver us from evil.
Amen. .
T Then the Priett ttanding up
shaU tay,
O Lord, save the King.
Answer. Who putteth his
trust in thee.
Priest. Send him help from
thy holy place.
Ansicer. And evermore
mightily defend him.
Priest. Let his enemies have
no advantage of him.
Answer. Nor the wicked
approach to hurt him.
Priest. O Lord, hear our
prayer.
Answer. And let our cry
come unto thee.
Let us pi-ay.
OGOD, who providest for
thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love;
Vouchsafe so to bless thy Ser-
vant our King, that under him
this nation may be wisely go-
verned, and thy Church may
serve thee in all godly quiet-
ness; and grant that he being
devoted to thee with his whole
heart, and persevering in good
works unto the end, may, by
thy guidance, come to taine
everlasting kingdom; through
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
OLORD our God, who up-
holdest and govemest all
things by the word of thy
power; Receive our humble
prayers for our Sovereign Lord
GEORGE, as on this day, set
over us by thy grace and provi-
dence to be our King; and,
together with him, bless, we
beseech thee, our gracious
Queen Mary, Edward Prince
of Wales, and all the Royal
Family; that they, ever trust-
ing in thy goodness, protected
by thy power, and crowned
with thy gracious and endless
favour, may long continue be-
fore thee in peace and safety,
joy and honour, and after death
may obtain everlasting life and
glory; by the merits and media-
tion of Christ Jesus our Saviour,
who with thee and the Holy
Ghost liveth and reigneth ever
one God, world without end.
Amen.
A L^HGHTY GOD, who rulest
J\. over all the kingdoms of
the world, and dost order them
according to thy good pleasure ;
"Weyield thee unfeigned thanks,
for that thou wast pleased, as
on this day, to set thy Ser-
vant our Sovereign Lord, King
GEORGE , upon the throne
15—2
452
ACCESSION SERVICE.
of this Realm. Let thy wisdom
be his gviide, and let thine arm
strengtnen him ; let truth and
justice, holiness and righteous-
ness, i)eace and charity abound
in his days. Direct all his
counsels and endeavours to thy
glory, and the -welfare of his
subjects; give us grace to obey
him cheerfully for conscience
sake, and let him always possess
the hearts of his people ; let his
Reign be lon^ and prosperous,
and crown him with everlast-
ing life in the world to come;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
A Prayer for Unity.
OGOD, the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, oui-
only Saviour, the Prince of
Peace; Give us grace seriously
to lay to heart the great dangers
we are in by our unhappy di-
visions. Take away all hati-ed
and prejudice, and whatsoever
else may hinder us from godly
Union and Concord: that, as
there is but one Body, and one
Spirit, and one Hope of our
Calhng, one Lord, one Faith,
one Baptism, one Grod and
Father of us all, so we may
henceforth be all of one heart,
and of one soul, united in one
holy bond of Truth and Peace,
of Faith and Charity, and may
with one mind and one mouth
glorify thee; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
4 L:^^GHTY god, the foun-
J\_ tata of all wisdom, who
knowest our necessities before
we ask, and our ignorance in
asking; We beseech thee to
have compassion upon our in-
firmities; and those things,
which for our unworthiness we
dare not, and for our blindness
we cannot ask, vouchsafe to
give us for the worthiness of
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
THE blessing of God Al-
mighty, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be
amongst you, and remain with
you always. Amen.
"GEORGE R.L
WHEREAS by Our Royal Warrant dated the Twenty-
third day of June, One thousand nine hundred and
'ten, certain Forms of Prayer and Service were made for
'the Sixth day of May and commanded to be printed and
'published and annexed to the Book of Common Prayer
'and Liturgy of the Church of England to be used yearly in
'all Churches and Chapels in England and AVales and in
'the Town of Berwick -on-Tweed :
"NOW Our Will and Pleasure is that Our said Royal
' Warrant be revoked, and that the use of the said Forms of
'Prayer and Service be discontinued ; and that the Forms
'of Prayer and Service hereunto annexed be forthwith
' printed and published and annexed to the Book of Com-
'mon Prayer and Liturgy of the Church of England to be
'used yearly on the Sixth day of ]May in all Churches and
'Chapels within the Provinces of Canterbury and York.
"Given at Our Court at Saint James's, the Eighth day of
"December, 1925; in the Sixteenth Year of Our Reign.
"By His Majesty's Command.
"WILLIAM JOYNSOX-HICKS."
(30G35
AETICLES
AGREED UPON BY THE
ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS
OF BOTH PROVINCES
AND THE WHOLE CLERGY
IN THE
CONVOCATION
HOLDEN AT LONDON IX THE YEAR 1562
FOR THE AVOIDING OF DIVERSITIES OF OPIXIOXS
AND FOR THE ESTABLISHING OF CONSENT
TOUCHING TRUE RELIGION
REPRINTED BY HIS MAJESTY'S COMMANDMENT WITH HIS
ROYAL DECLARATION PREFIXED THEREUNTO
455
HIS MAJESTY'S DECLARATION,
BEING by God's Ordinance, accordinp to Our just Title, Defender of the Faith,
and Supreme Governor of the Church, within these Our Dominions, We hold it
most agreeable to this Our Kingly Office, and Our own religious Zeal, to conserve
and maintain the Church committed to Our Charge, in Unity of true Religion, and
in the Bond of Peace; and not to suffer unnecessary Disputations, Altercations, or
yuestions to be raised, which may nourish Faction ootli In the Church and
Commonwealth. We have therefore, upon mature Del iteration, and with the
Advice of so many of Our Bishops as might conveniently be called together,
thought fit to make this Declaration following:
That the Articles of the Church of England (which have been allowed and
authorized heretofore, and which Our Clergy generally have subscribed unto) do
contain the true Doctrine of the Church of England agreeable to God's Word:
which We do therefore ratify and confirm, requiring all Our loving Sub.iects to
continue in the uniform Profession thereof, and prohibiting the least difference
from the said Articles ; which to that End We command to be new printed, and
this Our Declaration to be published therewith.
That We are Supreme Governor of the Church of EngLind: And that if any
difference arise about the external Policy, concerning the Injunctions. Canons, and
other Constitutions whatsoever thereto belonging, the Clergy in their Convocation
is to order and settle them, having first obtained leave under Our Broad Seal so to
do : and We approving their said Ordinances and Constitutions ; providing that
none be made contrary to the Laws and Customs of the Land.
That out of Our Princelv Care that the Churchmen may do the Work which
is proper unto them, the fiishops and Clergy, from time to time in Convocation,
upon their humble Desire, shall have Licence under Our Broad Seal to deliberate
of, and to do all such Things, as, being m.ide plain by them, and assented unto by
Us, shall concern the settled Continuance of the Doctrine and Discipline of the
Church of England now established ; from which We will not endure any varying
or departing in the least Degree.
That for the present, though some differences have been ill raised, yet We take
comfort in this, that all ClergjTnen within Our Realm have always most willingly
suljscribed to the Articles established; which is an argument to lis, that they ail
agree in the true, usual, literal meaning of the said Articles ; and that even in those
curious points, in which the present differences lie. men of all sorts take the
Articles of the Church of England to be for them : which is an argument again,
that none of them intend any desertion of the Articles established.
That therefore in these both curious and unhappy differences, which have for so
many hundred vears, in different times and places, exercised the Church of Christ,
We will, that all further curious search belaid aside, and these disputes shut up in
God's promises, as they be generally set forth to us in the holy Scriptures, and the
general meaning of the Articles of the Church of England according to them. And
tliat no man hereafter shall either print, or preach, to draw the Article aside any
way. but shall submit to it in the plain and full meaning thereof: and shall not
put his own sense or comment to be the meaning of the Article, but shall take It U
the literal and grammatical sense.
That if any publick Reader in either of Our Universities, or any Head or Master
of a College, or any other person respectively in either of them, shall affix any new
sense to any Article, or shall publickly read, determine, or hold any publick
Disputation, or suffer any such to be held either way, in either the Universities or
Colleges respectively ; or if any Divine in the Universities sluiU preach or print any
thing either way, otner than is already estiiblished in Convocation with Our Koyal
Assent: he, or they the Offenders, shall be liable to Our displeasure, and the
Church's censure in Our Commission Ecclesiastical, as well as any other : And W«
will see there shall be due Execution upon them.
456
ARTICLES OF EELIGION.
A TABLE OF THE ARTICLES.
2. Of Christ the Son of God.
3. Of his going down into BeU.
4. Of his Resurrection.
B. Of the Holy Ghost.
6. Of the Sufficiency of the Scriptures.
. 7. Of the Old Testament.
' 8. Oftlie Three Creeds.
9. Of Original or Birth-sin.
10. OfFree-WUl.
11. Of Justification.
12. Of Good Works.
13. Of Works before Justification.
14. Of Works of Supererogation.
15. Of Christ alone without Sin.
16. Of Sin after Baptism.
17. Of Predestination and Election.
18. Of obtaining Salvation by Christ.
^3. Of the Church.
20. Of the Authority of the Church.
21. Of the Authority of General Coun-
cils.
22. Of Purgatory.
23. Of Ministering in the Congrega-
tion.
24. Of speaking in the Congrega-
ti07t.
25. Of the Sacraments.
26. Of the Unworthiness of Ministers.
27. Of Baptism.
28. Of the Lord's Supper.
29. Of the Wicked which eat not thi
Body of Christ.
30. Of both kinds.
31. Of Christ's one ONation.
32. Of the Marriage of Priests.
33. Of Excommunicate Persons.
34. Of the Traditions of the Church.
35. Of the Eomilies.
36. Of Co nsecrating of Ministers.
37. Of Civil Magistrates.
38. Of Christian men's Goods.
39. Of a Christian man's Oath.
The Batification.
I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity.
THEEE is but one living and
true God, everlasting, with-
out body, parts, or passions ;
of infinite power, wisdom, and
goodness ; the Maker, and Pre-
server of all things both visible
and invisible. And in unity of
this Godhead there be three
Persons, of one substance,
power, and eternity ; the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
II. Of the Word or Son of God, which
was made very Man.
THE Son, which is the Word
of the Father, begotten
from everlasting of the Father,
the very and eternal God, and
of one substance with the Fa-
ther, took Man's nature in the
womb of the blessed Virgin, of
her substance : so that two
whole and perfect Natures, that
is to say, the Godhead and Man-
hood, were joined together in
one Person, never to be divided,
whereof is one Christ, very God,
and very Man ; who truly suf-
fered, was crucified, dead and
buried, to reconcile his Father
to us, and to be a sacrifice, not
only for original guilt, but also
for all actual sius of men.
III. Of the going doivn <
Hell.
Christ int9
AS Christ died for us, and
J\_ was buried, so also is it to
be beHeved, that he went down
into Hell.
IV. Of the Resttrrection of Christ.
CHRIST did truly rise again
from death, and took agaia
his body, with fleshy bones, and
all things airpertaining to the
perfection of Man's nature;
wherewith he ascended into
Heaven, and there sitteth, until
he return to Judge all Men at
the last day.
V. Of the Holy Ghost.
I^HE Holy Ghost, proceeding
from the Father and the
Son, is of one substance, majes-
ty, and glory, with the Father
and the Son, very and eternal
God.
ARTICLES OF RELIGION.
457
VI. 0/ the Sufficiency of the holy Scrip-
tures for salvation.
HOLY Scripture containeth
all things necessary to
salvation : so that whatsoever
is not read therein, nor may be
proved thereby, is not to be
required of any man, that it
should be believed as an article
of the Faith, or be thought
requisite or necessary to salva-
tion. In the name of the holy
Scripture we do imderstand
those Canonical Books of the
Old and New Testament, of
whose authority was never any
doubt in the Church.
Of the Xames and Number of the
Canonical Books,
Genesis,
Exodus,
Leviticus,
Numbers,
Deuteronomy,
Joshua,
Judges,
Euth,
The First Book of Samuel,
The Second Book of Samuel,
The First Book of Kings,
The Second Book of Kin^s,
The First Book of Chronicles,
The Second Book of Chronicles,
The First Book of Esdras,
The Second Book of Esdras,
The Book of Esther,
The Book of Job,
The Psalms,
The Proverbs,
Ecclesiastes or Preacher,
Cantica, or Songs of Solomon,
Four Prophets the greater.
Twelve Prophets the less.
And the other Books (as Eie-
rome saith) the Church doth
read for example of life and
instruction of manners; but
yet doth it not apply them to
establish any doctrine; such
are these following:
The Third Book of Esdras,
The Fourth Book of Esdras,
The Book of Tobias,
The Book of Judith,
The rest of the Book of Esther,
The Book of Wisdom,
Jesus the Son of Sirach,
Baruch the Prophet,
The Song of the Three Children.
The Story of Susanna,
Of Bel and the Dragon,
The Prayer of Manasses,
The First Book of Maccabees,
The Second Book of Maccabees.
All the Books of the New
Testament, as they are com-
monly received, we do receive,
and account them Canonical.
VII. Of the Old Testament.
THE Old Testament is not
contrary to the New : for
both in the Old and New Testa-
ment everlasting life is offered
to Mankind by Christ, who is
the only Mediator between
God and Man, being both God
and Man. TVlierefore thev are
not to be heard, which leign
that the old Fathers did look
only for transitory promises.
Although the Law given from
God by Moses, as touching
Ceremonies and Rites, do not
bind Christian men, nor the
Civil precepts thereof ought of
necessity to be received in any
commonwealth; yet notwith-
standing, no Christian man
whatsoever is free from the
obedience of the Command-
ments which are called Moral.
VIII. Of the Three Creeds.
THE Three Creeds, Nicene
Creed, Athanasius's Creed,
and that which is commonly
called the Apostles' Creed,
ought thoroughly to be received
and beUeved : for they may be
proved by most certain war-
rants of holy Scriptui-e.
IX. Of Original or Birth-sin.
r\RIGINAL Sin standeth
V^' not in the following of
Adam, (as the Pelagians do
vainly talk;) but it is the fault
and corruption of the Natui-e
of every man, that naturally is
ingendered of the offspring of
Adam; whereby man is very
far gone from original righteous-
ness, and is of his own nature
inclined to evil, so that the
_ flesh lusteth always contrary to
the spirit; and therefore in
every person bom into this
world, it deserveth God' s wi-ath
and damnation. And this in-
fection of nature doth remain,
yea in them that are regene-
rated ; whereby tlie lust of the
flesh, called in the Greek, ^p6~
vrjixa <rapK6<;, which some do
458
ARTICLES OP RELIGION.
expoimd the wisdom, some
sensuality, some the affection,
some the desire, of the flesh, is
not subject to the Law of God.
And although there is no con-
demnation for themthatbebeve
and are baptized, yet the Apostle
doth confess, that concupiscence
a nd lust hath of itself the nature
of sin.
X. Of Free- Will.
THE condition of Man after
the fall of Adam is such,
that he cannot turn and prepare
himself, by his own natural
strength and good works, to
faith, and calling upon God:
TVlierefore we have no power
to do good works pleasant and
acceptable to God, without the
grace of God by Christ pre-
venting us, that we may have a
good will, and working with us,
when we have that good will.
XI . Of the Justification of Man.
E are accounted righteous
w
before God, only for the
merit of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ by Faith, and not
for our own works or deserv-
ings: Wherefore, that we are
justified by Faith only is a most
wholesome Doctrine, and very
full of comfort, as more largely
is expressed in the Homily of
Justification.
XII. Of Good Works.
ALBEIT that Good Works,
.1%. which are the fruits of
Faith, and follow after Justifi-
cation, cannot put away our
sins, and endure the severity
of God's Judgement; yet are
they pleasing and acceptable
to God in Christ, and do spring
out necessarily of a true and
lively Faith- insomuch that by
them a lively Faith may be as
evidently known as a tree dis-
cerned by the fruit.
XIII. Of Wurks before Justification.
WORKS done before the
grace of Christ, and the
Inspiration of his Spirit, are
not pleasant to God, forasmuch
as they spring not of faith in
Jesus Christ, neither do they
make men meet to receive grace,
or (as the School-authors say)
deserve grace of congruity : yea
rather, for that they are not
done as God hath willed and
commanded them to be done,
we doubt not but they have
the nature of sin.
XIV. Of Works of Supererogation.
VOLUNTARY Works be-
sides, over and above,
God's Commandments, which
they call Works of Supereroga-
tion, cannot be taught without
arrogancy and impiety : for by
them men do declare, that they
do not only render unto God as
much as they are bound to do,
but that they do more for his
sake, than of bounden duty is
required : whereas Christ saith
plainly. When j-e have done aU
that are commanded to you,
say. We are unprofitable ser-
vants.
XV. Of ffhrist alone vnthout Sin.
CHRIST in the truth of our
nature was made like unto
us in all things, sin only except,
from which he was clearly void,
both in his flesh, and in his
spirit. He came to be the Lamb
v/ithout spot, who, by sacrifice
of himself once made, should
take away the sins of the world,
and sin, as Saint JoJtn saith,
was not in him. But all we
the rest, although baptized, and
bom again in Christ, yet offend
in many things ; and if we say
we have no sin, we deceive our-
selves, and the truth is not
in us.
XVI. Of Sin after Baptism.
NOT every deadly sin will-
ingly committed after
Baptism is sin against the Holy
Ghost, and unpardonable.
Wherefore the grant of re-
pentance is not to be denied
to such as fall into sin after
AETICLES OF RELIGION.
.459
Baptism. After we have re-
ceived the Holy Ghost, -we may
depart from grace given, and
fall into sm, and by the gr^ce
of God -we may arise again, and
amend oiir lives. And therefore
they are to be condemned, which
say, they can no more sin as
long as they live here, or deny
Ihe place of forgiveness to such
as truly repent.
XVII. Of Predegtination and Election.
PREDESTINATION- to Life
is the everlasting purpose
of God, whereby (before the
foundations of the world were
laid) he hath constantly decreed
by his counsel secret to us, to
deliver from curse and damna-
tion those whom he hath chosen
in Christ out of mankind, and
to bring them by Christ to
everlastmg salvation, as vessels
made to honotir. Wherefore,
they which be endued with so
excellent a benefit of God be
called according to God's pur-
pose by his Spirit working in
due season : they through Grace
obey the calling : they be justi-
fied freely : they be made sons
of God by adoption: they be
made like the image of his only-
begotten Son Jesus Christ : they
walk religiouslvin good works,
and at length, oy Gfod's mercy,
they attain to everlasting fe-
licity.
As the godly consideration of
Predestination, and our Elec-
tion in Christ, is full of sweet,
pleasant, and unspeakable com-
fort to godly persons, and such
as feel in themselves the work-
ing of the Spirit of Christ,
mortifying the works of the
flesh, and their earthly mem-
bers, and drawing up their
mind to high and heavenly
things, as well because it doth
greatly establish and confirm
their faith of eternal Sal-
vation to be enjoyed through
Christ, as because it doth
fervently kindle their love to-
wards God: So, for curious
and carnal persons, lacking the
Spirit of Christ, to have con-
tinually before their eyes the
sentence of God's Predestina-
tion, is a most dangerous down-
fal, whereby the Devil doth
thrust them either into despe-
ration, or into wret«hlessness
of most tmclean living, no less
perilous than desperation.
Furthermore, we must receive;
God's promises in such wise, as]
they be generally set forth to!
us in holy Scripture : and, in
our doings, that Will of God is
to be followed, which we have
expressly declared unto us in
the Word of God.
XVIII. Of obtaining eternal Salvation
only by the Naine of Christ.
THEY also are to be had
accursed that presume to
say, That every man shall be
saved by the Law or Sect which
he professeth, so that he be
diligent to frame his life ac-
cording to that Law, and the
light of Nature . For holy Scrip-
ture doth set out unto us only
the Name of Jesus Christ,
whereby men must be saved.
XIX. Of the Church.
THE visible Church of Christ
is a congregation of faith-
ful men, in the which the pure
Word of God is preached, and
the Sacraments be duly minis-
tered according to Christ's
ordinance in all those things
that of necessity are requisite
to the same.
As the Church of Jerusalem,,
A lexandria, and Anfiocli, have
erred; so also the Church of
Rome hath erred, not only in
their living and manner of
Ceremonies, but also in matters
of Faith.
XX. Of the Authority of the Church.
THE Church hath power to
decree Rites or Ceremonies,
and authority in Controversies
of Faith : And. yet it is not
lawful for the Church to ordain
any thing that is contrary to
Go'd's Word written, neither
462
ARTICLES OF RELIGION.
XXXI Of the one Oblation of Christ
'flniihed upon the Cross.
THE Offering of Christ once
made is that perfect re-
demption, propitiation, _ and
satisfaction, for all the sins of
the whole world, both original
and actual; and there is none
other satisfaction for sm, but
that alone. Wherefore the
sacrifices of Masses, in the
which it was commonly said,
that the Priest did offer Christ
for the quick and the dead, to
have remission of pain or guilt,
were blasphemous fables, and
dangerous deceits.
XXXII. Of the Marriage of Priests.
BISHOPS, Priests, and
Deacons, are not com-
manded by God's Law, either
to vow the estate of smgle hie,
or to abstain from marriage :
therefore it is lawful for them,
as for all other Christian men,
to marry attheirown discretion,
as they shall judge the same
to serve better to godhness.
XXXIII Of excommunicate Persons,
' ' how they are to be avoided
n^HAT person which by open
I denunciation of the Church
is rightly cut off from the umty
of the Church, and excomnumi-
cated, ought to be taken of the
whole multitude of the faithful,
as an Heathen and Pubhcan,
until he be openly reconciled
by penance, and received into
the Church by a Judge that
hath authority thereunto.
XXXIV. Of the Traditions of the
Chwrch.
IT is not necessary that Tra-
ditions and Ceremomes be
in all places one, and utterly
like ; for at all times they have
been divers, and maybe changed
according to the diversities ot
countries, times, and mens
manners, so that nothing be
ordained against God's Word.
Whosoever through his private
judgement, willingly and pur-
posely, doth openly break the
traditions and ceremomes of
the Church, which be not re-
pugnant to the Word of God,
and be ordained and approved
by common authority, ought
to be rebuked openly, (that
others may fear to do the like,)
as he that oflfendeth against the
common order of the Church,
and hurteth the authonty of
the Magistrate, and woundeth
the consciences of the weak
brethren. . ,
Every particular or national
Church hath authority to or-
dain, change, and abolish, cere-
monies or rites of the Church
ordained only by man s au-
thority, so that all thmgs be
done to edifying.
XXXV. Of the Bomilies.
THE second Book of Homilies,
the several titles whereof
we have joined under this
Article, doth contam a godly
and wholesome Doctrme, and
necessary for these times, as
doth the former Book of Ho-
milies, which were set forth m
the time of Edtvard the Sixth ;
and therefore we judge them
to be read in Churches by the
Ministers, dihgently and dis-
tinctly, that they may be under-
standed of the people.
Of the Names of the Homilies.
1 Of the right Use of the Church.
2 Against peril of Idolatrj;.
S Of repairing and keeping clean of
4 Ofgood Works: first of Fasting.
5 Against Gluttony and Drunkenness.
6 Against Excess of Apparel.
7 Of Priysr
8 Of the PL-ice and Time of Prayer.
9 That Common Prayers and Sacra-
ments ou;.;ht to be nimistered lu a
known tongue. . ^, , „ ,.„
10 Of the reverend estunatlon ot uoa s
Word.
11 Of Alms-doing. .„, . ,
Vi Of the Nativity of Christ.
13 Of the Passion of Christ .
14 Of the Resurrection of Christ.
15 Of the worthj receiving of the Sa-
crament of the Body and Blood of
16 Of the* Gifts of the Holy Ghost
17 For the Kogation-da/s.
18 Of the State of Matrimony.
19 Of Repentance.
•^ Against Idleness.
h. Against Rebellion.
ARTICLES OF RELIGION.
463
XXXVI. Of Consecration of Bi»hop%
and Ministers.
THE Book of Consecration
of Archbishops and Bishops,
and Ordering of Priests and
Deacons, lately set forth in the
time of Edward the Sixth, and
confirmed at the same time by
authority of Parhament, doth
contain all things necessary to
such Consecration and Order-
ing : neither hath it any thing,
that of itself is superstitious
and imgodly. And therefore
whosoever are consecrated or
ordered according to the Rites
of that Book, since the second
year of the forenamed King
Edward unto this time, or
hereafter shaU be consecrated
or ordered according to the
same Rites ; "we decree all such
to be rightly, orderly, and law-
fully consecrated and ordered.
XXXVII. Of the diva Magistrates.
THE King's Majesty hath
the chief jwwer m this
Realm of England, and other
his Dominions, unto whom the
chief Government of all Estates
of this Realm, whether they be
Ecclesiastical or Civil, in all
causes doth appertain, and is
not, nor ought to be, subject to
any foreign Jurisdiction.
AVhere we attribute to the
King's Majesty the chief
government, by which Titles
we understand the minds of
some slanderous folks to be
offended; we give not to our
Princes the ministering either
of God's Word, or of the Sa-
craments, the which thing the
Injunctions also lately set forth
by Elizabeth our Queen do
most plainly testify; but that
only prerogative, which we see
to have been given always to
all godly Princes in holy Scrip-
tures by God himself ; that is,
that they should rule all estates
and degrees committed to their
charge by God, whether they
be Ecclesiastical or Temporal,
and restrain with the civil
sword the stubborn and evil-
doers.
The Bishop of Rome hath no
jurisdiction in this Realm of
England.
The Laws of the Realm may
Sunish Christian men with
eath, for heinous and grievous
offences.
It is lawful for Christian men,
at the commandment of the
Magistrate, to wear weapons,
and serve in the wars.
THE Riches and Goods of
Christians are not common,
as touching the right, title, an J
possession of the same, as cer-
tain Anabaptists do falsely
boast. Notwithstanding, every
man ought, of such things as
he possesseth, liberally to give
alms to the poor, according to
his abilitj'.
XXXIX. Of a Christian man's Oath.
AS we confess that vain and
J\_ rash Swearing is forbidden
Christian men by our Lord
Jesus Christ, and James his
Apostle, so we judge, that
Christian Religion doth not
prohibit, but that a man may
swear when the Magistrate re-
quireth, in a cause of faith and
cnarity, so it be done according
to the Prophet's teaching, in
justice, judgement, and truth.
THE RATIFICATION.
THIS Book of Articles before rehearsed, is a»niin approved, and allowed to h>e
holden and executed within the Ke.-ilm, by the assent and consent of our
Sovereign Lady ELIZABETH, by the wrace of God, of England, France, and
Ireland, Queen, Defender of the laith, Ac. Which Articles were deliberately read,
and confirnii'd again by the subscription of the hands of the Archbishop and
Bishops of the Upper-house, and by the subscription of the whole Clersy of the
Nether-house in their Convocation, in the Year of our Lord 1571.
A TABLE
KINDRED AND AFFINITY,
WHEREIN WHOSOEVER ARE RELATED ARE FORBIDDEN
IX SCRIPTURE AND OUR LAWS TO MARRY TOGETHER.
A Man may not inarry hU
1 GRANDMOTHER.
2 Grandfather's Wife,
3 Wife's Grandmother.
4 Father's Sister,
5 Mother's Sister,
6 Father's Brother's Wife.
7 Mother's Brother's Wife,
8 Wife's Father's Sister,
9 Wife's Iklother's Sister.
10 Mother,
11 Step-Mother,
12 Wife's Mother.
13 Daughter,
14 Wife's Daughter,
15 Son's Wife.
16 Sister,
17 Wife's Sister,
18 Brother's Wife.
19 Son's Daughter,
20 Daughter's Daughter,
21 Son's Son's Wife.
22 Daughter's Son's Wife,
23 Wife's Son's Daughter,
34 Wife's Daughter's Daughter.
25 Brother's Daughter,
26 Sister's Daughter,
27 Brother's Son's Wife.
28 Sister's Son's Wife,
29 Wife's Brother's Daughter,
30 Wife's Sister's Daughter.
A Woman may not marry with her
1 GRANDFATHER,
2 Grandmother's Husband,
3 Husband's Grandfather.
4 Father's Brother,
5 Mother's Brother,
6 Father's Sister's Husband.
7 Mother's Sister's Husband,
8 Husijand's Father's Brother,
9 Husband's Mother's Brother.
10 Father,
11 Step-Father,
12 Husband's Father,
13 Son.
14 Husband's Son,
15 Daughter's Husband.
16 Brother,
17 Husband's Brother,
18 Sister's Husband.
19 Son's Son,
20 Daughter's Son,
21 Son's Daughter's Husband.
22 Daughter's Daughter's Husband,
23 Husband's Son's Son,
24 Husband's Daughter's Son.
25 Brother's Son,
26 Sister's Son,
27 Brother's Daughter's Husband.
28 Sister's Daughter's Husband,
29 Husband's Brother's Son.
30 Husband's Sister's Son.
Cambridge: Printed by W. Lewis, m.a., at the University Press
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
jAo
"^ 3 1158 01125 5592
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
B 000 003 299 5
